chief Ruler as 2 Sam. 8.18 1 Chron. 18.17 and so it may have reference to Moses a chief Prince but in the proper sense to Aaron for he was the chief Priest Samuel 2. And Samuel no Priest but a Levite yet chief Judge among those call'd on his name 3. They called upon the Lord for themselves and the people and he answered them Of Moses the story is extant Exod. 32.31 Of Aaron Numb 16. 46 47 48. Of Samuel 1 Sam. 7.5 9 10. 4. Vers. 7 He spake unto them that is to Moses Exod. 33.8 9 11. and unto Aaron Numb 12. from 5. to 8. But unto Samuel we read not that he spake in the cloudy Pillar And now he aptly adds the reason why God so readily heard these three Why he heard them it was because they were his servants and obey'd the commands of their King For as Christ saith He that loves me will keep my Commandments He then that will be heard in his prayers Because they were obedient servants ought to hear God in his Commands So did they 1. They kept his Testimonies those Precepts that were common to all others 2. And the Ordinances he gave them as Publick persons who were to rule in Church and State And that this was a great mercy and favour to them and the people the Prophet acknowledgeth by his Apostrophe to God in the next verse 1. 1 He answered them Thou answeredst them O Lord our God Which the Story confirms Vers. 8 2. 2 He forgave them Thou wast a God that forgavest them that is the people for whom Moses and Aaron and Samuel pray'd For as Moller observes in Hebrew the Relative is often put without an Antecedent 3. 3 Even when he punished the people Though thou takest vengeance on their inventions The Calf was broken Exod. 32. and the false gods put away 1 Sam. 7. Though their sin was remitted yet a temporal and corporal punishment follow'd them Numb 14.23 30. Numb 20.12 2. The second part The Prophet concludes the Psalm Carmine Ambaebaeo with the repetition of the fifth verse The Conclusion of all That we only what he calls there Gods footstool he here calls Mount Zion And in the verse is contained the full scope and intent of the whole which is That we exalt our King and adore him 1. Exalt the Lord our God not that we can do it Vers. 9 or make him higher but we must contribute what we can to his exaltation 1 Exalt God which is then done when we gratefully acknowledge his Power in defence of his Church and his Clemency in hearing our prayers and the Intercessions of his servants for us 2. Worship at his Holy Hill 2 Adore which literally is to be understood of Zion the place which he had chosen for his worship where now the Tabernacle was and after the Temple was built But concerns us also that live in the Catholique Church to serve him in unity meeting together in such holy places which are set apart for his worship 3. For the Lord our God is holy which is the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or reason For he is Holy why Zion was Holy and many other persons and things in relation to him A consideration very necessary as Musoulus well observes for this profane age The Prayer collected out of the ninty ninth Psalm O Omnipotent Lord who reignest sitting above she Cherubims and governest the whole world by thy wisdom Vers. 1 though the enemies of thy Church be many yet will we not fear though the whole earth be moved yet will we not be afraid For the Lord is great in Zion and high above all people Vers. 2 Yet because the united force of our enemies is great and their iniquity twisted together for the ruine of thy Church Vers. 3 that they be not alwayes prided with their success and thy people over-much disheartned arise O Lord and make them know that thy name is great terrible and holy so great that thou canst and so holy that thou wilt and so terrible that thou wilt in fury take vengeance upon pride and iniquity We are assured O Lord Vers. 4 that thy authority and Kingly power loves equity that thou doest establish equal Laws and doest execute judgement and righteousness in thy Church by punishing the wicked and rewarding the just Arise up for us therefore in the judgement that thou hast commanded and reward the just according to the integrity of their hearts stir up thy strength and come amongst us and help us for thy Name-sake O God our King and Saviour And if at any time our wickedness go over our heads to provoke thy wrath against us then turn thy face from us upon thy dear Son our Lord and Saviour Iesus Christ whose intercession is far more powerfully with thée than that of Moses or Aaron and Samuel could be for thy people He is our High Priest be mindful of his invocation his Sacrifice his Blood his tears his cryes which he offered upon the Altar of the Cross for us His blood speaks better things than that of Abel That of Abel shed by us cryes aloud for vengeance against us and what we suffer are the effects of that cry the revenge of that blood O blessed Saviour still the cry of that blood with thy blood wash the stains of it away with those streams which issued from thy bloody side and for the merit of that blood hear the prayers of Moses Aaron and Samuel who had no hand in that blood but kept and do yet keep thy Testimonies and the Ordinance thou gavest them that offer unto thee for themselves and for thy people They dayly call upon thée hear them O Lord our God and answer them though the sin of this people be great yet forgive them though thou takest vengeance according to their inventions So shall we praise thy great and terrible Name for it is Holy So shall we exalt the Lord our God and worship at his footstool for he is Holy We will exalt the Lord that reigneth over us our God that delivers us and hears our prayers and worship at thy Holy hill and chant with a loud voice that the Lord our God is holy for evermore PSAL. C. A Psalm of Praise 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 THE Title shews the Scope that it was composed for a form to praise God yea and in the publique Congregation and therefore is well chosen to be a part of our Liturgy There be two parts of this Psalm 1. An Exhortation to praise God vers 1 2 4. And the manner how to be done 2. The reasons that perswade to it vers 3 5. 1. He exhorts to praise God In his Exhortation to praise God required it is 1. The first part That the praise be Universal none exempted from it All ye lands or all the earth Vers. 1 2. That it be hearty full and performed with a cheerful soul Make a
not the wicked of which he complains nor Gods forbearance would not better Saul He grew worse and worse Behold he travelleth with mischief as a woman with child and hath conceived iniquity and brought forth falshood and ungodliness he hath made and digg'd a pit and is fallen into the ditch which he hath made Ver. 14 that lurking there he may take me His strength his counsels Ver. 15 his crafts the Militia the conceptions of his heart his pit and snares are all laid for my destruction and therefore David prayes that the just God would revenge his cause and retaliate the injury and he is fully perswaded it would so fall out His mischief shall-return upon his own head Ver. 16 and his wickedness and violent dealing shall come down upon his own pate And in faith prophesies his ruine The third part A Doxology 3. The close of the Psalm is a Doxology thanks that a true just and merciful God would judge for the righteous save those who are true of heart establish the just and take revenge upon the wicked for this saith David Ver. 17 I will praise the Lord according to his righteousness and I will sing praise to the name of the Lord the most High The Prayer collected out of the seventh Psalm O Lord God by whose power all things do subsist and before whose Majesty all creatures tremble I at this time beset with cruel enemies do flie so thée for succour and deliverance O Lord thou art my God and Saviour Ver. 1 in thee alone I put my trust be not then absent from me in this néedful time of trouble Ver. 2 but save me that hopes in thée alone from all those that persecute me and deliver me My enemy is of a brutish cruel nature ready to rend my soul as a Lyon that is gréedy of his prey bent to tear me in pieces if there he none to redéem and deliver me out of his paw so great is his rage and fierceness against me an innocent Against thée only have I sinned Ver. 3 and done this evil in thy sight and for that I beséech thée enter not into judgment with thy servant but against them I have done no harm Ver. 9 Thou O God triest the hearts and reins Thou art a righteous Judge Judge me therefore O Lord Ver. 8 according to my righteousness and according to the integrity Ver. 3 that is in me O Lord God if I have done this iniquity that they lay to my charge Ver. 4 or if there be any wickedness in my hands if I have rewarded them evil that dealt friendly with me nay if I have not saved his life that now pursues me to take away mine and done him good that now without any cause is mine enemy Ver. 5 Can any such thing be produced against me then I am content to suffer Then let my enemy persecute me take me whom he persecutes and being taken tread down my life ignominiously upon the earth and lay my honour and the honest memory of my name my Crown and glory in the dust But thou O Lord beholdest their craft and fury against me a poor innocent Thou séest how they Ver. 14 as a woman travelleth with iniquity how they conceive in their hearts false and mischievous wayes to destroy me and that the mischief that they have conceived they bring forth and bring to effect so much as lies in their power Ver. 15 Thou seest how they lay snares and dig pits that I an innocent person may fall into them and be taken by them and perish in them Be not therefore O Lord Ver. 6 like one that sléeps defer not thy justice nor withhold thy power but being conscious of my innocency arise in thy anger lift up thy self above mine enemies by the declaration of thy justice and power make them know that thou art higher than they Awake for me in that judgment that thou hast commanded commanded thou didst Samuel to make choice of me and to anoint me King of Israel his judgment was thy judgment that judgment which thou hast decréed and given Ver. 15 thou knowest the fittest time to perform if that time be now come then awake for me and let my enemies fall into the ditch that they have made Ver. 16 then let their mischief fall on their own head and their violent dealing come upon their own pate O Lord let not the impiety of wicked men longer continue Vers. 11 Make it appear that thou art a just God angry with the wicked every day Vers. 12 and though thou art a God of much patience and longanimity Vers. 13 yet if the wicked man will not turn from his wicked way make them know that thou hast whet thy sword and art ready to strike them that thou hast bent thy bow and art prepar'd to shoot them hast set thy arrow to the string and art aiming to pieres them In a word that thou hast prepared the instruments of death weapons inflamed with wrath hatred and fury against the persecutours of thy Church and people O let the wickedness of the wicked come to an end but establish the just Vers. 9 Restore thy Church to its prestine condition Vers. 7 so shall the Congregation of thy people compass thee about Religion which is now almost extinct shall again flourish and thy worship which is now dishonour'd with scandals and prophaneness shall again recover its ancient lustre by the méeting of thy people in thy house and joyful praises sent up to thée in the great Congregation For thy own Name-sake therefore and for thy honour exaâ—t thy power and shew thy strength and come amongst us Our sole defence is in thée O God Vers. 10 which savest and deliverest the upright in heart I will therefore praise the Lord according to his righteousness Vers. 17 and I will sing praise to the name of the Lord most high He hath kept defended protected me in so great dangers He will take a just reveâ—ge upon my enemies To his name therefore I give all honour glory laud and praise through Iesue Christ my only Lord and Saviour Amen PSAL. VIII This Hymn is a Meditation of Gods excellent goodness and glory shining in his Creatures especially in man IT begins and ends with a general proposition David admires Gads greatness goodness c. figur'd by an exclamation which contains an Admiration for he doth admire what he cannot perfectly comprehend O Lord our Governour how excellent is thy Name in all the world Vers. 1 who hast set thy glory above the heavens Such is the glory of thy Divinity power Vers. 1 goodness that it fills not only the earth but transcends the very heavens in which Angels and blessed Spirits though they know much more than we on earth yet cannot perfectly comprehend thy Majesty which fills all exceeds all Of which he gives divers instances This general being premised Of which he gives divers instances the Prophet descends to some particular
being this I will be thy God and the God of thy seed upon which follows Walk before me and be thou perfect 4. Upon the confidence of which Promise and Covenant David repeats his prayer Upon which he repeats his prayer For thy Name sake O Lord pardon my iniquity for it is great Multa magna And yet David proceeds in the consideration of Gods Nature his Goodness his Truth and Mercy to those that keep his Covenant And admires the happiness of him that trusts in God and by way of admiration asks Quis i. e. Quantus qualis O how happy how blessed is the man that fears the Lord worships God loves his Word and casts not away his hope and faith in the day of trouble and tentation Ver. 12 which happiness he sets forth by the fruits that follow his piety 1. The first fruit and benefit that he shall reap is instruction and direction in his Vocation and private life For God shall direct him Him shall he teach in the way that he shall choose 2. Ver. 13 The second is that his happiness shall not be momentary but firm and lasting 2 He shall dwell at ease not molested but quiet His soul shall dwell at ease 3. 3 Happy in his seed A third is that he shall be happy in his children and posterity His seed shall inherit the land 4. The fourth is that Redemption of Mankind by the blood of Christ and all the effects of it Remission Reconciliation c. which is a secret unknown to flesh and blood shall be revealed and applied to him Ver. 14 The secret of the Lord is with them that fear him 4 Gods Covenant applied to him and he will shew them his Covenant Being confirmed with these promises and cheered with these fruits he The fourth part 1. Testifies his acquiescence and faith in God for deliverance My eye◠are ever towards the Lord he shall pluck my feet out of the Net In this he acquiesceth 2. And then returns to his Prayer again being in effect the very self-same that he began with which he offereth in several Clauses 1. Turn thee unto me He renews his former prayer 2. Have mercy upon me 3. O bring thou me out of my distresses 4. Look upon my affliction and trouble and forgive me all my sins 5. Consider mine enemies 6. O keep my soul and deliver me 7. Let me not be ashamed 8. Let integrity and uprightness wait upon me Petitioners and men in misery think that they can never say enough this makes him so earnest and so often repeat the same thing in which longing there is yet an incrementum The sum is That God would hear and grant him defence and deliverance in his dangers remission of sins which caused them and protect direct and govern him in his troubles Now that he might prevail in his Suit as an excellent Orator And useth many Arguments that God be propitious to him he useth many Arguments to induce God to be propitious to him 1. His faith and trust in his promises Min◠eyes are ever towards the Lord. 2. The danger he was now in His feet were in the Net Ver. 15 3. He was oppressed and alone had none to help him I am desolate and afflicted Ver. 16 4. His inward afflictions and pain was grievous Ver. 17. 18. The troubles of my heart are enlarged by which he was distressed in pain in sorrow 5. And without his enemies powerful many merciless cruel Ver. 19 My enemies are many and they hate me with cruel hatred Ver. 21 6. And yet I am an Innocent and desire to be so thy servant Let integrity and uprightness preserve me for I wait upon thee And thus David having through the whole Psalm pray'd for himself He prayes for the Church The fifth part at last in the close he offers up a short but earnest Petition for all the People and for the whole Church which proceeded from that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ver. 22 which ought to be among the Saints Redeem Israel O God out of all their troubles The Prayer collected out of the twenty fifth Psalm UNTO thée O Lord I do lift up not only my eyes and hands Ver. 1 but my very soul and heart early in the Morning will I direct my prayer unto thée and will look up O Lord I am not ignorant how uncapable I have made my self of thy favour by my transgressions multiplied against thée but O Lord Ver. 6 declare thy self mindful of thy pity and mercy which thou hast shewed to Mankind from the beginning of the World and according to the multitude of thy mercies deal with me My sin is very great more in number than the sand heavier in weight than the greatest burden O pardon my iniquity for thy Name sake The offences of my younger years are over-many Ver. 11 into which the boyling of concupiscence inconsideration and my youthful heat and imprudence hath cast me head-long but O good God I beséech thée Remember not the sins of my youth nor the transgressions of my unruly and unbrideled Age but according to thy mercy think thou upon me blot out of thy remembrance my abominations and remit my crying exorbitances for thy goodness sake O Lord. O Lord Ver. 8 Thou art good and upright all thy paths are Mercy and Truth Thy Goodness and Mercy is shewed in admitting sinners to Repentance and thy Vprightness and Truth in pardoning them and making good thy Promises admit me then among the number of thy Penitents and seal my pardon as thou hast promised to penitent and believing sinners Thou art the God of my salvation Ver. 5 on thee do I wait all my life long from thy Mercy I look for my Instruction Ver. 4 from thée my Direction Shew me thy wayes and reach me thy paths and lead me in thy Truth I am a man of a broken and contrite spirit guide me in the day of Iudgment and suffer me not to be tempted above my strength and whatever way I choose be thou my Teacher and Monitor that I slip not and fall not in it I desire O Lord to kéep thy Covenant and Testimonies let therefore that great secret of Mans Redemption by the blood of thy dear Son be made known to me and the mercies of thy Covenant assur'd to my soul by which alone my heart shall dwell at ease and my Conscience be quieted from the guilt of sinne and sense of thy wrath These my sins have procured me many enemies and thou hast justly raised up these Rebels to revenge my Rebellions against thée with these I am so compassed that I know not what to do But mine eyes are toward thee O Lord and except thou pluck my séet out of the Net I must néeds perish in the snares that they have privily laid for me Turn thee then unto me and have mercy upon me for I am destitute of all humane help left
corrupted by the fair perswasions of hypocrites Secondly Or that he might not be partaker of their punishments Draw me not away with the wicked and workers of iniquity upon whom he sets this mark Ver. 3 Who speak peace with their Neighbours but mischief in their hearts Against whom he imprecates 3. Against whom he useth this imprecation which is the second part of his prayer Give them according to their deeds and according to the wickedness of their endeavours Ver. 4 give them after the work of their hands render unto them their desert He doth not simply pray that punishment may overtake them but that it may be proportionable to their desert and he prayes earnestly for it as appears by the often repetition of words importing the same thing which that it seem not strange in the next verse he gives the Reason that they were enemies to Piety and contemners of God far from repentance and any hope of amendment Do this unto them Because they were enemies to piety Because they regard not the works of the Lord nor the operation of his hands And then intimates that this their punishment was just and that it should come from above Ver. 5 Therefore he shall destroy them and not build them up Then there follows an excellent form of giving Thanks The second part His thankfulness into which he falls by an admirable Acclamation Blessed be the Lord of which blessing he assigns the Reasons which excellently expresseth the chief parts of Thanksgiving 1. Ver. 6 That God heard him He hath heard the voyce of my supplications 2. The Reasons of it That he would be his Protector The Lord is my strength and my shield 3. Ver. 7 For his grace of confidence My heart trusted in him 4. That from him he had relief I am helped 5. The testification and annuntiation of his Gratitude Therefore my heart greatly rejoyceth and in my song will I praise him He remembers the Indenture I will deliver thee and thou shalt praise me and therefore with heart and tougue he gives thanks 6. And that God should be sure to have all the Honour he repeats what he said before Ver. 8 The Lord is not my strength but their strength i. e. of all those that are with me and he is my strength also the strength of salvation for there were a plurality of them of his Anointed He concludes the Psalm with a Prayer The third part He commends the Church to Gods care and tuition in which he commends the whole Church to Gods Care and Tuition 1. Save thy People in the midst of these Tumults and Distractions 2. Bless thine-Inheritance that they may increase in knowledge piety wealth 3. Feed them and give them a better Shepheard than Saul 4. Lift them up for ever Make their name famous among the Gentiles give them dominion over them that it may be known they are thy peculiar people The Prayer collected out of the twenty eighth Psalm VNLD thée O Lord with all intention of heart and fervour of spirit I cry forsake me not and withdraw not thy help from me be not deaf and still silent to answer my prayers Ver. 1 lest I become as heartless and hopeless as they that descend into the grave Ver. 2 Hear the voyce of my supplications when I call unto thee when with affectionate desire and heat I lift up my hands to thy Mercy-seat Suffer me not to be corrupted with the fair perswasions of hypocrites Ver. 3 nor to be drawn away and deceived by the flattering lips of the workers of iniquity lest I be partaker of their sin and punishment who give good words and speak peace to their Neighbours when yet they imagine mischief in their hearts I know Ver. 4 O Lord that thy justice will overtake their sin and therefore as thou hast decréed Reward them according to their deeds and according to the wickedness of their endeavours Ver. 5 give them after the work of their hands pay them what they have deserved I know they are malicious sinners that break thy Commands not upon ignorance and infirmity but presumptuoufly and with a high hand Shew thy great works in the Earth they regard it not let thy power of thy hand work wonders they pass it by without the least observance therefore O Lord destroy them with an irreparable ruine and never permit them to be raised and built again Blessed and thrice blessed be the Lord Ver. 6 to whose ears this my supplication is come and who I am certain will grant what I have asked of him The Lord is my strength to confirm me my shield to defend me in him my heart trusted and I am helped therefore my heart greatly rejoyceth my mouth I will open to his honour my song shall be of him all the day long and with a chearful mind and a grateful tongue I will praise him Lor save thy people and bless thine inheritance save them with thy hand bless them that they may increase in knowledge piety and wealth feed them with thy Word and lift up their heads above those that hate them that it may be known they are thy chosen Israel the people of thy love Be unto them a Tower of strength against the face of their enemy and send them salvation by the hand of thy Anointed and at last bring them to eternal life through Iesus Christ our Lord. Another out of the same Psalm O Heavenly Father we humbly beséech thy goodness when we cry unto thée to hear our supplications for if thou turn away thine ear and neglect to give us Audience in these our pressures and afflictions the men of thy hand will prevail against us and bring down our life unto the pit We do acknowledge before thée that our wayes have béen perverse our works wicked and the imagination of our hearts only vain and evil continually yet O Lord we desire to be holy render therefore not unto us not according to our deserts but according to thy great mercies Of thy insinite goodness reckon us not with the workers of iniquity suffer us not to be seduced by and punished with wicked men as we have deserved return unto them O Lord seven-fold into their bosome but to us thy people be propitious Be unto us O Lord strength and a buckler save us in our dangers féed us in our necessities favour us in our enterprises and give us success in our actions O Lord we are thine inheritance the people that thou hast adopted to be thy children and heirs heap upon us here thy mercies and hereafter bring us to an everlasting inheritance in Heaven by the precious merits of Iesus Christ our Lord. Amen PSAL. XXIX An Exhortation to praise God THERE be two parts of this Psalm 1. The Exhortation it self ver 1 2. 2. The Reasons to perswade drawn 1. From his Power from ver 3. to 11. 2. From the Protection of his people ver 11. The Exhortation which is
as some great King in his Throne providing for all the parts of his Empire examining all Causes and doing justice to every one 1. Vers. 13 The Lord looks from heaven and beholds all the sons of men 2. That he sees all From the place of his habitation he looks upon all the inhabitants of the earth Vers. 14 3. And he is not â—â—iosus spectator neither Vers. 15 He sees and considers their hearts their works Considers in what men put their trust And he sees in what they put their confidence in their Armies in theiâ— strength in their Horse not in him But all in vain Vers. 16 For there is no King that can be saved by the multitude of an Hoast Evacuates their designs A mighty man is not delivered by much strength An horse is a vain thing for safety neither shall he deliver any man by his great strength Multitude strength c. without God are useless 2. Hitherto he hath given a proof of Gods providence toward all men 2 But defends his Church but now he descends to a particular proof of it by his care over his Church which he wonderfully guides defends protects in all dangers and assaults And that notice be taken of it he begins with an Ecce Behold the eye of the Lord his tender'st care is over them that fear him Vers. 18 upon them that hope in his mercy To deliver their soul from death and to keep them alive in famine Upon this Gods people The third part The three last verses contain the Acclamation of Gods people who believe and place all their hope and trust in God For being excited as it were by the former Arguments They do three things Vers. 20 1. They express and profess their faith and dependance on God 1 Wait on him Our soul waiteth on God he is our help and our shield Vers. 21 2. They publish upon what hope they are held up and how comforted 2 Publish his name and rejoice in it For our heart shall rejoice in him because we have trusted in his Holy Name Vers. 22 3. Upon this hope they commend themselves by prayer to God 3 Commend themselves to Gods mercy Let thy mercy O Lord be upon us according as we hope in thee The Prayer collected out of the thirty third Psalm O God thy goodness is so great thy faithfulness so constant thy power so wonderful thy providence so universal but thy care so Fatherly toward thy people that we were unworthy of the least of thy mercies should we not acknowledge them and return thee due honour and thanks For there is nothing in the whole world which doth not witness thée to be a bountiful God Vers. 4 and a most Merciful Father Thy Word O Lord thy Decrée for the Creation and Government of the World is right and equal and all thy works are done in true wisdom righteousness and judgement Vers. 5 For there is nothing that thou hast commanded which is not just Nothing that thou hast promised which thou wilt not make good and bring to pass Out of that love thou bearest to righteousness and judgement the earth is full of thy goodness there being in it nothing so minute and vile which one way or other doth not partake of thy bounty Vers. 6 and commend thy goodness and mercy to us By thy Word alone and sole Command were those incorruptible Orbs of the Heavens made and confirm'd and all the hoast of them that multitude of starres so orderly and beautifully disposed by the breath the word the Fiat of thy mouth Thou hast gather'd together those unruly waters of the Sea into one place and shut them up with bounds and limits that they return not again to cover the earth And thou hast hidden and laid up great streams of waters in the bowels of the earth as in a Treasure-house which at thy pleasure thou bring'st forth to water a thirsty Land He spake and all this was done he commanded and it stood fast For so great is thy power that without any labour without any delay without any help all this was done and that by thy Will and Word only and by thy Word and Will it is that it doth so now continue and remain without dissolution Therefore O ye righteous rejoice in the Lord Praise is not comely in the mouth of a sinner Vers. 2 praise therefore a righteous God with an upright heart Neither with your mouth only express his praise but set it forth with musical instruments Praise the Lord with the Harp sing unto him with the Psaltery and an instrument of ten strings And you who have so often sung of his honour now since he hath renew'd his mercies set forth your joy with a New Song play skilfully with a loud voice So set forth his praise his power his wisdom his mercy that all the earth may fear the Lord and the inhabitants of the world stand in awe of him For what he hath ordained by his eternal counsel shall be fulfill'd and stand fast for ever and the thoughts of his heart to all generations Since then thou O Jehovah art most just most merciful most Mighty blessed is that Nation who have chosen and worshipped thee O Lord for their God and happy is the people whom thou hast chosen for thine inheritance O make us Lord alwayes of this people that we may be happy under thy protection Dwell in the midst of us and bless us But O Lord bring the counsels of wicked men against this thy people to nought and make the devices of the people of none effect Look down from heaven and behold all the sons of men from the place of thy habitation look upon the inhabitants of the earth Thou searchest the very hearts and reins and knowest all their plots and secret counsels they take against thy people thou séest their preparations and provisions O Lord make them know and so fashion their hearts that they may perceive that all hope and confidence is in vain which is not in thée Because there is no other can save besides thy self For there is no King that can be saved by the multitude of an hoast neither is a mighty man deliver'd by much strength An Horse whether in battle or flight is a vain-deceitful thing to save a man neither shall he deliver his rider by his great strength It is not in these vain helps we put our considence our hope is in thée alone on thée we relie to thée we trust from thée we look for help Let thy eye therefore O Lord be upon us that fear thee who relie not upon any merits and creatures but on thy méer mercy let thy everlasting mercy then follow us and deliver our souls from temporal and eternal death and suffain us with a sufficient livelihood in the time of famine Upon thee O Lord our soul doth wait be our shield to protect us our help to deliver us So shall our heart
rejoice in thee and we shall have just occasion to triumph that we have trusted in thy Holy Name O Lord let thy infinite Mercy be upon us according as we hope in thee For thy Sons sake we hope for mercy and for his sake let it descend upon us Amen PSAL. XXXIV 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 THIS Psalm is composed with great art which must be observ'd by him who will rightly Analyse it The Scope of it is to praise God and instruct in his fear The parts in General are 1. He praiseth God himself and calls upon others by his example to do so from vers 1. to 8. 2. He sets himself in the place of a Master instructs and teacheth in the fear of God from vers 8. to the last 1. David praiseth God The first part He praiseth God himself which he professeth thus 1. I will bless the Lord. 2. His praise shall be 3. He would boast in it 2. Vers. 1 He would not cease in it it should be done all his dayes Continually 3. Expressed it should be by his mouth Vers. 2 but by a tongue affected by the heart My â—oul shall make her boast in the Lord. 4. And so long he would continue in it till others were moved to do the like The humble shall hear thereof and will be glad 2. Upon which he provokes others to join with him to praise God also And incites others to it O magnifie the Lord with me and let us exalt his Name together Vers. 3 And that he may the easilier encourage them unto it In that God heard his prayer and will hear others also he proposeth his own example of Gods dealing to him I sought the Lord and he heard me and deliver'd me from all my fears Yea but perhaps it may be said This was a singular mercy exhibited to David To which he replies in effect No a Mercy it is Vers. 4 that belongs to all that seek God Vers. 5 They looked unto him and were lightned and their faces were not ashamed Vers. 6 But it seems this did not satisfie neither For they rejoin And by his Angel deliver them This poor man cryed and the Lord heard him that is David but he was in favour and saved him out of all his troubles Vers. 7 To which he replies by this general and undeniable Maxime The second part The Angel of the Lord encampeth round about them that fear him and delivereth them Be they who they will He gives them counsel And for this cause he perswades them to join with him in the praise of God 2. And thence he falls to his instructions Now the Lessons are two Vers. 8 1. That they make a trial of Gods goodness 1 To relie on God O taste and see that the Lord is good blessed is the man that trusteth in him Vers. 9 2. That they become his Servants O fear the Lord ye his Saints 2 To fear him for they shall not wanr for there is no want to those that fear him Which he illustrates by a comparison The lyons lack c. But they that seek the Lord shall not These promises and this blessing belongs to none but such as fear God Vers. 10 That then no man deceive himself conceiving that he shall have a share in the blessing when it belongs not to him he enters upon and discourses of the common place The Fear of God and calls his Auditours to be attentive 3 This fear he teacheth Come you Children hearken unto me I will teach you the fear of the Lord. That fear of the Lord which if a man be desirous of life and to see many dayes Vers. 11 shall satisfie him And if he be ambitious to see good Vers. 12 the peace of a quiet soul and good conscience shall lodge it with him 4 And shews the qualities of the man in whom this fear is 1. Let him be sure to have a Lock upon his tongue Keep thy tongue from evil and thy lips that they speak no guile 2. Let him bear no affection to injustice Vers. 13 Decline and depart from evil 3. Let him be charitable ready to do good works Do good Vers. 14 4. Let him be a Peace-maker Seek peace and ensue it Else he fears not God These be the Characters of those that seek the Lord and fear him and these shall want no manner of thing that good is Nothing that God sees good for them Object Yea but are not the righteous exposed to obloquies scorn injuries c. and do not the wicked flourish in wealth power and authority c. To these God is propitious Resp. Yes indeed but they the godly are neither unhappy for this nor the ungodly happy For though the world deride them and tread them underfoot yet they are dear to God 1. For the eyes of the Lord are upon the righteous Vers. 15 and his ears are open to their cry 2. But the face of the Lord is against those that do evil Vers. 16 to cut off the remembrance of them from off the earth And upon this point David makes his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Which largely he declares and comes over it in the rest of the Psalm 1. The righteous cry and the Lord heareth him Vers. 17 and delivereth him out of all his troubles he hears him ad voluntatem or ad salutem and delivers him either by taking them from him or him from them 2. Vers. 18 The Lord is nigh unto them that are of a broken heart and saveth such as be of a contrite spirit Consolatur confirmat roborat 3. I confess that many are the afflictions of the righteous But deserted they are not But the Lord delivers him out of them all because he makes him patient constant able cheerful in all Superiour to all 4. He keeps all his bones so that not one of them is broken Perhaps it refers to Christ whose bones were not broken or to the bones of the Saints in their graves which shall come again together Capilli capitis numerantur But as for the ungodly But the wicked shall perish for their malice it is not so with them Occidet impios malicia The very root of their perdition is their malice The first shew'd to God the second to good men 1. Vers. 21 Evil shall slay the wicked 2. And they that hate the righteous shall be desolate And then David concludes this Psalm with this excellent 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Though God suffers his Servants to come into trouble yet he delivers them from thence For that is the nature of Redemption The godly delivered to free one from misery for Redeem'd one cannot be who is not under some hardship This shall be done saith David The Lord redeemeth the souls of his servants Vers. 22 and none of them that trust in him shall be desolate The Prayer collected out of the thirty fourth Psalm MAny Vers. 1 O Lord are the
thou hast wrought in us Bring down our enemies till they submit every one and humbly bring pieces of silver untill Princes come out of Egypt and strangers stretch forth their hands and become Homagers to thee our God O how glorious will be thy praise how excellent thy Name Ver. 32 when all the Kingdoms of the earth with one heart and one voyce shall sing praises to thee Thou ridest upon the Heavens which were of old Thou speakest from thence in Thunder and sendest out a mighty voyce therefore will we ascribe strength unto our God which is the God of Israel O God Thou art wonderful and terrible out of thy holy place when thou communicatest thy presence to thy servants Thou art the God of Israel that gives strength and power unto thy people Blessed therefore be our God Amen PSAL. LXIX 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 IN this Psalm David shews to what extream straits he was brought by malicious enemies and yet he is but the Type for the bitter passion of our Saviour are by these not obscurely set out to us The parts are 1. Davids prayer and the Reasons he useth for help from ver 1. to 23. 2. An imprecation against his enemies from ver 23. to 31. 3. His profession of thanks from ver 30. to the end 1. The first part His prayer and the occasion and reason He petitions Save me O God ver 1. and then adjoyns his Reasons which are many 1. The present condition in which he was in expressed by divers Metaphors comparing his enemies to waters 1 His present danger deep waters deep mire great floods 1. Ver. 1 Save me for the waters are come in unto my soul 2. I sink in the deep mire where there is no standing 3. I am come into the deep waters where the floods overflow me no more hope for me to escape without thy help than for a man of life who is compassed with the waves of the Sea Yea and that which adds to my grief I call to thee and thou seemest not to hear 1. I am weary of my crying 2. My throat is dry 3. My eyes fail while I wait upon my God nothing is wanting on my part and yet I have no answer and yet I will wait still for thou art my God 2. 2 From his enemies Farther yet when I consider my enemies I have reason to cry Save me for they are malicious 2. Many 3. Mighty 4. Injurious 1. Malicious They hate me without a cause 2. Many They are more than the hairs of my head 3. Mighty and injurious They that would destroy me being my enemies wrongfully are mighty Then â—restored that I took not away 3. 3 From his innocence From his innocence touching which he appeals to God O God Thou knowest how guilty I am of that which they impute to me for foolishness viz. I am not guilty and yet my faults are not hid from thee Before thee I confess that I am a sinner but not guilty of any folly done to them for that which they call folly viz. thy Service is my greatest wisdom 4. 4 From the hurt may come by it Lest if he suffer thus and be not saved others then by it will be discouraged fall away and judge it a vain thing to depend and rely upon thee and therefore he prayes Let not them who wait upon thee O Lord God of Hosts be ashamed for my cause let not them who seek thee be confounded through me O God of Israel 5. 5 That he suffers for Gods sake And the fifth Reason he gives which may be most perswasive that God hear and save viz. that what we suffer is not for his own but for Gods sake Because for thy sake have I suffered reproach shame hath covered my face for this I am become a stranger to my Brethren An 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 an Alien to my mothers children And upon this cause he stayes usque ver 13. and shews how he was affected toward God that he might make it appear For it was for that for this cause it was he suffered 2. And then how for it they were affected to him 1. 1 His zeal He was zealous for his God The zeal of thy house hath eaten me up and for this he suffered The reproaches of them that reproached thee are fallen on me 2. 2 A penitent He was religious a Penitent fasted usque ad castigationem animae I wept and chastned my soul with fasting but when I did this that also was turned to my reproof 3. He humbled himself even to wear Sackloth I made Sackloth my garment but he could not so please neither I became a Proverb to them to them of all sorts 1. To the high and such as were in Authority Those that sit in the Gate speak against me 2. To the low common and ordinary people And I was the song of the Drunkards 2. This I suffer for thy sake and therefore he now renews again his Petition He renews his Petition and enforceth it near upon the same Arguments and first he prayes earnestly hoping that he hath chosen for this a fit season But as for me my prayer is unto thee in an acceptable time 1. Hear me ver 13. Deliver me let me not sink let me be delivered ver 14. Let not the water-flood overflow me neither let the deep swallow me c. And again Hear me O Lord turn unto me Hide not thy face from thy servant Hear me speedily Draw nigh to my soul and redeem it Deliver me 2. Thus earnest he was in his prayer and his Arguments to perswade Audience are 1. Gods goodness mercy truth In the multitude of thy mercy hear me in the truth of thy salvation Hear me O Lord for thy loving-kindness is good Turn unto me according to the multitude of thy tender mercies 2. I am in very great troubles and dangers In the mire and like to sink in deep waters that overflow and are ready to swallow me in a pit whose mouth is ready to shut upon me I am in trouble therefore hear me speedily and deliver me 3. I am thy servant 't is for my service to thee I suffer therefore hide not thy face c. 4. Do it do it because of my enemies as if he had said Though I be not worthy for whom thou shouldst do this yet mine enemies are such that they deserve no favour they deserve not that I be left in their hands 1. They are scorners and that thou knowest Thou hast known my reproach my shame and my dishonour my Adversaries are all before thee in thy sight they do it 2. And this their base usage toucheth me near and puts me into an agony Reproach hath broken my heart I am full of heaviness 3. My friends stand afar off flie and forsake me And I looked for some to take pity but there was none and for comforters but I found none 4. Lastly they
in misery He repented according to the multitude of his mercies And the effect which all these Causes had was beneficial to them even in the time of their bondage and captivity for even their very enemies hearts were often turn'd to do them good as is evident in Jeremiah David Daniel Ezra Zerubbabel Mordecai and indeed the whole Nation under the Babylonian Philistian Aegyptian Persian Kings which the Prophet hath set down ver 46. He made them also to be pitied of all those that carried them Captives So this is that of the wise man When a mans wayes please God And caused their Oppressors to pity them he will make his very enemies at peace with him Prov. 16.7 But it seems this verse may be read otherwise and it is by the Vulgar Moller Musculus Dedit eos in misericordias or miserationes in conspectu omnium quo caeperant eos so that the sense is not as if all of them had from all that carried them away captive received mercy but that God in their afflictions put them into the bosom of his mercy even they seeing and wondring at it whose Bond-slaves they were for beyond all hope he freed his people from Aegypt the Ammonites Philistines c. so that they under whose Captivity they were must needs confess that God in mercy did defend and fight for them And this sense Bellarmine receives as more probable nor yet utterly rejecting the other 4. And this sense makes the way plainer to what followes the Petition The fourth part This consideration moves them and the Doxology for if God shew'd himself merciful in the time of his anger and made it apparent even to the very view of their enemies encouragement they might have 1. First To pray Save us O Lord our God and gather us from among the Heathen to give thanks in thy holy Name 1 To pray and to triumph in thy Praise 2. Then to give thanks 1. Blessed be the Lord God of Israel 2 To give thanks from Generation to Generation 2. And for it let the people do their Duty viz. the solemn and necessary Formes Let all the people say Amen Allelujah The Prayer out of the One hundred and sixth Psalm O Lord God which art great and fearful Ver. 45 Who keepest Covenant and Mercy toward them that love thee and keep thy Commandments we have sinned with our Fathers we have committed iniquity we have done wickedly The children of Israel were not more rebellious at the red Sea in the Wilderness after thou hadst brought them into the Land than we have béen unto thée We have forgotten thy wonders and provoked thée when beset with a Sea of troubles for we have soon forgot thy works and not waited for thy counsels We have envied nay murdered Moses in the Camp and Aaron the Saint of the Lord. A Calf indéed we have not made in Horeb nor worshipped the molten Image But we worshipped the Calf of our own brains and fall'n down to our own imaginations in Maozim we have put our trust and to this Idol of power we have cryed Thou art our god and thou shalt save us Thou hast promised to bring us to the celestial Canaan but we have despised that pleasant land and as if we did not believe thy Word we have murmured and in our hearts turned back again into Aegypt and set our affections on the Léeks and Onions and Garlick thereof though we vowed and professed to honour thée yet we have made it apparent that Mammon is our God and his Command is hearkned unto and not thy voyce We have provoked thée to anger with our inventions we have learned the works of the Heathen Ver. 38 and out-done them We have shed innocent blood even the blood of thy sons and daughters whom we sacrificed to our ambition and cruelty so that the Land is polluted with blood O Lord we confess that we have done wickedly and fouly and unthankfully have revolted from thée our Lord and God as was the mother so is the daughter we are our mothers daughter that hath loathed her husband and committed fornication in the sight of our God yet we will not despair when we consider thy great mercy which thou shewedst to a stiffe-necked people whom though enriched by thée with many Benefits and yet unmindful and ungrateful as they were set thée by and worshipped stocks and stones and the inventions of their own brains Thou yet didst not destroy them but after a fatherly correction didst restore to thy favour and didst condescend to be reconciled to them Then thou wert pacified with the intercession of Moses and the atonement of Aaron and when Phineas arose and executed judgment thy plague was stayed There be yet lest among thy people those who are zealous for thy Name who day and night intercede for pardon and mercy O Lord hear their prayers and let their cryes come unto thee and spare thy people whom thou hast redéemed with thy precious blood Though they have provoked thée with their Counsels and are brought low for their iniquity Nevertheless regard their affliction and hear their cryes that they send up unto thee Remember for them thy Covenant and repent according to the multitude of thy mercies And so soften and mollifie the hearts of those who have led us into Captivity that for cruelty even from them we may find pity and for the heavy burdens they have laid upon us some ease and relaxation O merciful Lord let not thy wrath for ever be kindled against thy people neither let it procéed so far That thou abhor thine inheritance We confess That it hath gone ill with Moses for our sakes insomuch that he is denied an entrance into the land of Canaan the lot of his inheritance But remember him O Lord and his Exiles with the favour thou bearest unto thy people O visit him with thy salvation that he may see the good of thy chosen that he may rejoyce in the gladness of thy Nation that he may glory in thee and glorifie thee with thine inheritance Our Fathers have sinn'd even from the first time of their Vocation to the clearer and purer knowledge of the Gospel and thou didst oftentimes sharply rebuke them and yet in the sharpest of those Visitations Thou remembring mercy Ver. 10 and thy promise didst mitigate their punishments and sentest them deliverance Thou savedst them from the hand of them that hated them and redeemedst them from the hand of the enemy Therefore now also although we know and confess that we have grievously offended thée with our sins and provoked thée to bring these heavy judgments upon us for our rebellions yet make us examples of thy mercy as thou hast done our forefathers Save us O Lord our God and gather us from all lands whether we are dispersed which we earnestly beg at thy merciful hands not that we are brought from a troublesom to a quiet from a miserable to an easie from a poor and
soever ye live see that ye trust in the Lord and that for the same reason For he will be their help and their shield also In every Nation those that fear him and do righteousness are accepted of him He will be a Lord Protector even to these as to Job Naaman c. 3. And that his Exhortation to trust in God might take the deeper root The third part The blessing upon it he tells all three that they should be no losers by it for it was it that had and would bring a blessing upon them For God doth not use to forget those that trust in him but he hath been mindful of us Ver. 12 And by a singular and especial Providence and care of us he hath shew'd it and he will shew it to every one of you 1. To you of the Nation He will bless the house of Israel 1 To the Nation 2. To you of the Priesthood He will bless the house of Aaron 3. To all you that fear him He will bless them that fear the Lord 2 To the Priesthood both small and great And the Prophet taking his example from God 3 To all that fear him This the Prophet seconds with his prayer poures forth his blessing upon them also he thought it not enough to exhort them only to trust in God and acquaint them that God would bless them except he seconded it with his prayer and therefore to Gods blessing he adds his own and desires the blessing may rest upon the heads of them and their children 1. The Lord shall increase you more and more you and your children 2. Let the World curse you and speak evil of you yet I say Ye are the blessed of the Lord come ye blessed Deutr. 28. 3. That Lord which made heaven and earth which words are added that they be assured that their blessing is a real blessing coming from him in whose hand is the dew of heaven and fatness of the earth in which form Isaac blessed Jacob Gen. 27.28 4. It comes from one that is able to bless 1. For the heaven even the heavens are the Lords In them he especially shewes his Presence Majesty Glory from thence descend the dewes of grace and the drops of rain that water the earth 2. As for the earth he hath made a Deed of Gift for that He hath given it to the children of men that by his blessing upon their labour they may be sustained with food and rayment so that while they live in it and enjoy the Goods thereof they praise him 4. The fourth part For that is the true end of their being here the chief nay the sole end they live upon it And that for their blessing they again bless God the end that God gave it to them an end which they that are dead cannot attain unto This he illustrates by an Antithesis betwixt the dead and the living 1. Ver. 17 For the dead praise not the Lord neither any that go down into the silence Among them there is great silence of the dewes of heaven and the fatness of the earth they need neither and therefore they praise not God for them The blessing of the City and blessings of the Field are nothing unto them they have no mouths to fill and therefore no mouths in a corporal manner to open in the praise of God Him they praise but it is after their manner not ours him they praise but it is for other blessings than ours 2. Ver. 18 But we as yet are upon the earth we enjoy his protection we enjoy besides spiritual these temporal blessings also this his gift we must make use of And therefore we will do that the dead cannot We will bloss the Lord from this time forth for evermore By our selves while we live and desire it may be done by our posterity when we are going down into silence 3. However ye that are alive this day Praise ye the Lord. The Prayer collected out of the One hundred and fifteenth Psalm O Omnipotent and Gracious God in all Ages thou hast béen merciful to thy people and even in their greatest afflictions raised up the spirits of some one or other of thy servants by whose hands thou hast delivered them At this time we are in great misery at this time we are in affliction send us help from thy Sanctuary raise us up some Moses to go before us some Joshua to sight for us Ver. 2 some Sampson to deliver us wherefore should the uncircumcised triumph over us and say Where is now their God The reproach O Lord redounds to thée this insultation is to thy dishonour arise then O Lord and give the glory unto thy Name shew thy merciful countenance and that thou art a God of Truth Ver. 1 and for thy Mercy and Truths sake come down at last and deliver us Merit there is none on our part why thou shouldst do it for us and therefore it must be mercy Merit there is too much on our part why thou shouldst not do it and therefore if it be done it must be thy Truth thy Word pass'd to thy servants that moves thée to it We destre not that any part of this work be attributed to us but that the honour of it be wholly thine Not unto us O Lord not unto us but unto thy Name which is now blashemed and vilified Ver. 3 give the Glory for thy Mercy and for thy Truths sake Make them know that have so long trusted in lying vanities and worshipped the imaginations of their own hearts That our God is in Heaven that he hath done whatsoever pleased him that as it hath béen his pleasure to humble us so it is his pleasure to exalt us he hath brought us very low but he can set us again on high when how and by whom he pleaseth O Lord heal our back-slidings and love us freely turn away thine anger from us be as a dew to thy Israel make his branches â—oread Ver. 9 and his beauty as the Olive-trée let him revive as the Corn and grow as the Vine what have we to do any more with Idols vain men That have hands and cannot help and ears and will not hear Thée O Lord will we hear Thée will we alone observe For thou art our help and our shield Thou wilt be the Lord Protector to thy Israel Thou wilt be a shield to the house of Aaron Thou wilt be a helper to all those that fear thée therefore renouncing the arm of flesh we will trust to thée alone O Lord be mindful of us and bless us bless the house of Israel that people which thou hast chosen to thy self and gathered from among the Nations Bless the house of Aaron that Tribe that thou hast chosen to thy self and set apart to come near unto thée among this people O Lord bless them all that sear thy Name in what part of the World soever they remain of what condition soever they he
that they may glorifie my Father which is in Heaven Thy praise I will sound forth thy Name I will magniffe confess I will that thou hast been to me a gracious God and merciful Father even in the Courts of the Lords house even in the midst of thee O jerusalem in which I know thou wilt alone accept of thanks and hear and grant the pelitions of thy servants that are offered unto thée through the merits and in the Name of thy Son Iesus Christ our Lord and Saviour PSAL. CXVII A Hymn 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 THIS Psalm is short and sweet it contains a Doxology to God for his mercy and truth and it is also Prophetical in reference to the calling of the Gentiles as it appears Rom. 15.11 Two parts there are of it 1. An Exhortation to all Nations to praise God The first part 1. A Doxology both Gentiles and Jewes 1. He speaks to the Gentiles Praise the Lord all ye Nations he means after they were converted and made sons of the Church For how shall they call on him in whom they have not believeâ—â— Rom. 10. 2. He speaks to the converted Jewes whom he notes under the name of people as they are call'd Psal 2.1 Acts 4.25 Praise the Lord all ye people Both now make but one Church and therefore both now ought to joyn together in the praise of God 2. The 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or the Reason give for it The second part 1. Because his merciful kindness is great nay confirmed toward us 2 The reason in sending his Son to be a Saviour both of Jewes and Gentiles His Church is built on a foundation against which the gates of Hell shall not prevail 2. Neither is his mercy only by this confirmed but the truth also of his promises fulfilled as he promised to send a Messias so he hath performed it and this his truth endures for ever for it shall never be challenged there is no other Messiah to be expected now for this Praise ye the Lord. The Prayer collected out of the One hundred and seventeenth Psalm O Omnipotent and gracious God when all Mankind walked according to the course of this World according to the Prince of the power of the Aire the spirit that works in the children of disobedience When they walked according to the lusts of the flesh and fulfilled the desires of the flesh and were by nature the children of wrath Thou who art rich in mercy for thy great love wherewith thou hast loved us wast pleased to send thy only begotten Son Jesus Christ and to deliver him to death for the salvation of the World This thy great mercy it pleased thée to make known to us by thy Apostles and to call us who were Aliens from the Commonwealth of Israel and strangers to the Covenant of Promise to be partakers of thy merciful kindness In Christ Jesus we who were sometimes afar off are made nigh by the blood of Christ so great hath thy mercy béen even toward us therefore from us immortal thanks are due unto thée who find our selves saved not for our merits but by thy sole goodness We therefore beséech thée that thou wouldst so confirm our hearts by the Spirit of faith that without any doubt adhering to thy truth which endures for ever we may apprehend those good things which thou hast promised and offerest fréely to us O Lord have mercy upon all Iewes Turks Iufidels and Hereticks and take from them all ignorance hardness of heart and contempt of thy Word and so fetch them home blessed Lord to thy flock that they may be saved among the remnant of thy true Israelites let us all méet in one Fold and have but one Shepherd that all Nations may praise the Lord and all people sing Hallelujah to thy holy Name through Iesus Christ our Lord. Amen PSAL. CXVIII 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 DAVID being freed from many dangers and confirmed in his Kingdom according to Gods promise in this Psalm gives thanks The parts of this Psalm are 1. An Exhortation to praise God for his mercy from ver 1. to 5. 2. A perswasion to trust in God and that from his own example who call'd upon God in trouble and was deliver'd from ver 5. to 15. 3. The Exultation of the Church for it from ver 15. to 19. 4. A solemn Thanksgiving kept for it and in what manner it was celebrated from ver 19. to 28. 5. David invites to praise God The first part A short Doxology ver 28 29. 1. David invites all to praise God O give thanks unto the Lord and adds his Reasons 1. For he is good than which nothing could be said more briefly nothing more powerfully he is properly and absolutely good and therefore ought to be praised because there is nothing rightly worthy of praise but that which is good Ver. 1 Solum honestum laudabile 2. His reasons are 1. Good Good to us a mercifull God But secondly He is good and ever good to us a merciful God which flowes from his goodness and is then most conspicuous when it is imparted to those in misery Praise him because his mercy endureth for ever His mercy created us his mercy redeemed us his mercy protects us his mercy will crown us there is then no end of his mercy This his mercy extends especially to his people To his people and therefore he puts into the mouth of all his people this song of his mercy whom he distributes into three parts 1. Ver. 2 Let Israel now say the whole Nation that his mercy endureth for ever 2. Ver. 3 Let the house of Aaron that whole Tribe consecrated now to him say that his mercy endures for ever 3. Ver. 4 Let them now that fear the Lord Proselytes c. now say that his mercy endures for ever that is the burden of the Hymn so he begins so he ends ver 29. 2. The second part And so in general having given a Commendation of his mercy he desoends to that particular in which his mercy did consist The particulars of his mercy viz. A great deliverance of him when he was in a great strait which he could impute to no other cause than his mercy 1. Ver. 5 I was in distress And that 's the case of Gods people as well as Davids 2. I called upon the Lord I boasted not of my merits I complained not that I suffered unjustly but I fled to his mercy and invoked so did the Church in Peters case Of which he is an example Acts. 12.5 3. The issue was The Lord answered and set me in a large place and so it fell out to Peter Upon which experience David exults Shewing how God had been mercifull to him upon which he makes three Conclusions as the Church in the like case may so that all be still attributed to God and his mercy 1. The Lord is my helper And the first inference upon it
very garland and head of them is verity Two things he attributes to the Word of God Truth and Righteousness and they both serve very well to his present purpose to confirm him in his Petitions and constancy notwithstanding his many persecutors 1. 1 Truth Thy Word is true from the beginning Which perswasion is the mother of all obedience and faith for therefore we believe and obey it because we are perswaded it is true it begets such an assurance in our souls that no temptation or trouble is able to overcome it upon this St. Peter wisheth us to rely because it is a most sure Word 2 Pet. 1.19 The sure mercies of David God will not fail his people but according to his Word so it shall be 2. 2 Eternal justice And every one of thy righteous judgments endure for ever A reward remains for the righteous and a punishment for the wicked and with this assurance also David sustained himself against the delay of judgment against wicked men viz. A meditation of the eternal righteousness of Gods judgments he collected That for the present they might be spared but at length they would be punished seeing Gods judgments are everlasting The Prayer O Lord our afflictions at this time are great and our dangers are great we humbly therefore beséech thée to look down from thy holp Heaven and to consider our present trouble deliver us good Lord from our enemies for we do not forget thy Law Ver. 1 though we cannot perform it yet we have an especial regard to it and alwayes kéep it in memory desiring that our performances might be answerable to our destres Thou which art a just Iudge and to whom all judgment doth belong and to whom I have committed my cause plead my cause against mine Adversaries Ver. 2 and redéem my life from my unjust Oppressors according to thy promise quicken and revive my heart that is very much cast down by their insolencies Did my heart incline to any evil way I durst not appear in thy presence or expect so great a favour from thée Ver. 3 for salvation is far from the wicked As they are far from kéeping thy Law so also is salvation far from them when they séek not nor estéem thy statutes they cannot expect to be partakers of those promises which thou hast made to them that do séek them But thou O Lord knowest how I séek both them and thée Ver. 4 and thy mercies are great tender and many to those that fear thy Name according to these then deal with me and in equity deal with me that the remainder of my dayes which yet cannot be many may be comfortable The discomforts I have are infinite men and Devils Ver. 5 visible and invisible enemies on every side assault me tentations I méet with on the right hand and on the left and yet such is my love to thy Law Ver. 7 that hitherto I have not declined from thy Testimonies Consider then O Lord how I love thy precepts and according to thy loving-kindness deal with me and assist me and quicken me with thy grace that no tentation prevail over me Ver. 6 Let me not be seduced by any ill example and draâ—n to tread in the steps of wicked men for whose transgressions my heart is grieved because they keep not thy Word Ver. 8 which is a Word of Truth and Righteousness Never suffer me to decline from this Truth ever cause me to rely upon this Righteousness let me not be seduced by Errors nor be discomforted with the prosperity of wicked men whom though thou sparest for this present yet will at last poure upon them thy full Wols of vengeance because thy righteous judgments endure for ever O Lord get thy honour upon thy enemies but let the sure mercies of David never fail thy Church and people for thy Son Iesus Christs sake our only Lord and Saviour Amen 21. SCHIN DAVID in this Section shewes his love to the Law of God 2. The Contents David shewes his love to Gods Law And the perfection of his love 1. The first sign of his love was that notwithstanding he was persecuted for Gods sake yet he still was constant in his obedience to God Ver. 1 1. Princes have persecuted me Saul Ishbosheth Abner his son The signs of it 1. His constancy to it Absolon sought his life It is a great tentation to sustain injuries from any man but if from Princes a greater to persist and be constant then a notable Argument of love and fortitude 2. Without a cause Causes indeed were pretended but none found He spared Sauls life when he might have slain wept over Abner mourned for Absolon 3. But my heart stands in awe of thy Word This was the sign of his love this caused him to spare Gods Anointed revenge Ishbosheths death c. Though Princes degenerate and become Tyrants Touch them not let Gods Word awe thee 2. The second sign of his love is his joy and delight he took in Gods Law 2 His joy and delight in it He tells us that his joy in it exceeded that of men victorious in battel that returned loaden with spoiles Isa 9. David a Souldier and Conqueror could well tell what joy that was and yet he prefers this because it brings better tydings Ver. 2 I rejoyce at thy Word as one that findeth great spoiles 3. A third sign of love to it was his hatred of all iniquity Ver. 3 and his abhorrence of falshood 3 His hatred of false wayes I hate and abhor lying but thy Law do I love It was no lite disliking of sin for a cold hatred of evil in time will be turned to liking no simple refusing of evil but an indignation against it a hatred an abhorrence Ye that love the Lord hate that which is evil for no man can serve two Masters Ver. 4 4. A fourth sign of his love was his fervour earnestness 4 His frequency to praise God and frequency of praising God Seven times a day do I praise thee Ver. 5 because of thy righteous judgments 5 The joy he took in Gods Saints and their peace and prosperity 5. A fifth sign of his love is the content he took that not only himself but others also were the better for loving of it He loved Gods Saints as well as his Law to these was 1. Great peace have they that love thy Law joy prosperity no peace to the wicked 2. And nothing shall offend them or they shall have no stumbling block Scandalize they will not actively nor be scandalized passively for that is offence taken by weak Christians who upon ignorance think that unlawful which is lawful or of Pharisees who interpret that to the worse part which they ought to interpret to the better But they which love the Law of God know why they love it they are perfect in charity nor weakling nor Pharisees and therefore they shall have no stumbling block 2.
They shall not stand in judgment though some refer this clause to this life When he is judg'd by men causa cadet he shall be condemn'd 2. Exclusion from the company of the just Sinners shall not stand in the Congregation of the righteous 3. Ver. 6 The cause of both In the close he shews the cause why the godly is happy the wicked unhappy 1. Because the way of the righteous is known to God approved by him and defended 2. But the way studies plots counsels of the wicked shall perish The Prayer out of the first Psalm O Almighty and most merciful God who hast taught us by thy holy Word that the only way to obtain felicity Ver. 1 is to avoid evil and to do good never suffer me to walk in the counsels of the ungodly nor to stand in the way of sinners nor to acquiesce and sit down and rest in the Chair of the Deriders of Religion and Piety Ver. 2 But so renew and quicken all the faculties of my soul by the gracious assistance of thy Spirit that my delight may be to walk in the paths of thy Commandments and the meditations of my heart day and night taken up with the study of thy sacred Word and Will By nature I am a wild Trée Ver. 3 barren of good fruit be pleased then to transplant me and ingraff me into the true Olive root me in true faith sustain me in charity let those heavenly dews of grace and Rivers of waters which flow from thy Sanctuary moysten and comfort my dry soul so I may bud and knit and fructifi◠and in a fit season bring forth such fruits as may chear thee my God and be beneficial to man then I may expect happy successes and prosperity upon the work of my hande O Lord thou knowest my frailties no Trée more subject to the violence of tempests than I am to the fury and rage of enemies who if they may have their will will not leave one leaf upon me they will deprive me of my juice and devest me of my greenness O let not then the scorching heat of any temptation wither nor the storm of a winter persecution beat off a leaf of grace with which thou hast beautified my soul but in the midst of this fiery trial let me still flourish and in the coldest blast let me retain my life and fresh vigour that howsoever I séem to men to be in an unhappy condition yet I may have the testimony of thy Spirit within that thou who disposest all things to the best for those who love thée wilt make me prosper Prosper me therefore in my wayes prosper me in my actions prosper me in my afflictions prosper me in life prosper me in my death whatsoever I do let it prosper Should I sell my self to work wickedness consent to ungodly counsels or settle upon the lees of sin and sit down in the Chair of the scornful I can expect no such success from thy hand Ver. 4 thy mouth hath said it As for the ungodly it shall not be so with them though they may séem to men to be well rooted and excéedingly to flourish yet their prosperity is but for a moment their happiness light and vain Carried they are with every violent wind of lewd affections and empty Doctrines Ver. 5. 6. and therefore they shall be as the Chaffe which the wind drives from the face of the earth their way shall perish they shall never be able to stand in judgment But thou O Lord art a sure protection for thy people Grant therefore O Lord Ver. 6 that when I shall appear before thy Iudgment seat I may be able to stand with boldness in thy presence and let thy mercy absolve me from my sins for the merits of my Lord and Saviour Iesus Christ Amen PSAL. II. The prime Subject of this Psalm is Christ the Type David THE persons we are chiefly to reflect on are three which make three parts of the Psalm The Enemies of Christ Christ the Lord. The Princes and Judges of the earth 1. The enemies to Christ are great men who are described here The first part The enemies of Christ described partly from their wickedness and partly from their weakness First Their wickedness is apparent 1. They furiously rage 2. They tumultuously assemble 3. They set themselves stand up 1 By their wickedness and take counsel against the Lord and against his Anointed 4. They encourage themselves in mischief saying Come and let us cast away their cords from us Ver. 1 All which is sharpned by the interrogative Why Secondly Their weakness 2 Their weakness for their plots vain in that they shall never be able to bring their plots and conspiracies against Christ and his Kingdom to pass for 1. What they imagine is but a vain thing Ver. 1 2. He that sits in Heaven shall laugh and have them in derision Ver. 4 3. He shall speak unto them in his wrath and vex them in his sore displeasure Ver. 5 4. For maugre all their plots Ver. 6 God hath set up his King upon his holy hill of Zion 2. At ver 6. begins the exaltation of Christ to his Kingdom The second part Christ by God exalted to be King which is the second part of the Psalm in which the Prophet by a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 brings in God the Father speaking and the Son answering First The words of the Father are Vnxi te in Regem I have set my King Ver. 6 where we have the inauguration of Christ or his calling to the Crown 1 His inauguration Secondly The answer of the Son I will preach the Law which sets forth his willing obedience to publish and proclaim the Laws of the Kingdom Ver. 7 of which the chief is Thou art my Son this day have I begotten thee 2 His willing obedience Thirdly The reply of the Father 3 His reward containing the reward that Christ was to have upon the publication of the Gospel which was Ver. 8 1. An addition to his Empire by the conversion and access of the Gentiles 1 The amplification of his Kingdom Ask of me and I will give thee the Heathen for thine inheritance and the uttermost ends of the Earth for thy possession Ver. 9 2. And the confusion of his Enemies Thou shalt break them 2 The confusion of his enemies who would not have thee reign that did rage and stand up against thee with a Rod of iron and break them in pieces as a potters vessel 3. In the third part the Prophet descends to his Exhortation and Admonition The third part The Prophet exhorts and that very aptly for is Christ a King is he a King anointed by God is he a great King a powerful King so great that the Nations are his Subjects Ver. 10 so powerful that he will break and batter to pieces his Enemies Besides Kings 1. to is he the only begotten
the quantity and degrees of his calamity which he shews to be very great from the effects 1. In general he was in a languishing disease I am weak 2. In particular a sharp pain in his bones My bones are vexed 3. Vers. 2 Trouble in his soul My soul also is sore troubled 2. Vers. 3 From the continuance of it It was a long disease a lingring fickness and no ease he found Vers. 4 no not from his God The pain though great I could the better bear 2 From the continuance of it if I had any comfort from heaven But thou O Lord how long This makes me a man of sorrows that thou my Lord seems to have withdrawn thy countenance long long from thy servant Vers. 3 Lord how long 3. Vers. 3 3 From the consequence viz. Death From the consequence that was like to follow death and the event upon it 'T is my intention to celebrate thee and praise thy name This the living only can do therefore let me live For in death no man remembers thee and who will give thee thanks in the pit Vers. 5 4. And that to Deaths-door he was now brought he shews by three apparent symptomes 1. Sighs and groans which had almost broke his heart The symptoms of it being the companions of a perpetual grief with these he was oppressed even to weariness I am weary of my groaning Ver. 6 2. The abundance of tears which fell from him had even dried and washed his body these fell in such showres and so continual Ver. 6 That he made his bed to â—wim and watered his couch with his tears 3. His eyes also melted away and grew dim so that he seemed old before his time for grief preys upon the vital spirits and dries up the bones Ver. 7 Thus he complains My eye is consumed because of grief it waxeth old 5. And that which increased his grief and added to his sorrow was 4 From the joy his enemies took at it that he had many ill-willers who did laugh and boast and insult over him in this his extremity My eye is waxen old because of mine enemies Ver. 7 Secondly But at last receiving comfort and joy from his penitential tears The second part His insultation over his enemies These he rejects with scorns he begins to look up and from his complaint he turns upon his enemies who gaped after his death and over them he insults in the three last verses 1. He rejects these Reprobates from him with scorn and indignation you looked for my end and expected my ruine but all in vain and therefore now deluded of your hopes Depart from me all ye workers of iniquity 2. He assings the cause in effect Ver. 8 because God hath been moved by his prayer to reject them upon which ground he was so confirmed and pleased Because God had heard his prayer that he comes over it again and again thrice for failing 1. For the Lord hath heard the voyce of my weeping Ver. 8 2. The Lord hath heard my supplication Ver. 8 3. The Lord will receive my prayer Ver. 9 3. Then in the close there follows his imprecation His imprecation that which is made up of these three ingredients which he prayes may light upon them 1. Shame and confusion Let them be confounded to see their hope frustrate 1 Shame 2. Vexation Let them be vexed that they suffer by the hand of justice Ver. 10 3. Eversion Let them return with shame enough 2 Vexation that their plots come to nothing 3 Eversion may befall them And these two last he aggravates by the weight and speed for he desires that their punishment might begreat and speedy 1 Grievously 1. That their vexation should be nor easie nor mild but very sore Ver. 10 let them be sorely vexed 2. That their shame and overthrow linger not but be present hasty 2 Suddenly and sudden Let them be turned back and put to shame in a moment or suddenly The Prayer collected out of the sixth Psalm O Omnipotent holy and just Lord to whose commands we owe obedience and whose will ought to be our Law I wretched sinner and disobedient Caitiff do confess that for my disobedience I have deserved thy just displeasure I have provoked thy wrath and done evil before thée O Lord I have sinned and multiplied my iniquities Now therefore I vow the knées of my heart and humbly beléech thée to forgive and not to destroy me with my iniquities O Lord rebuke me not in thine anger Ver. 1 neither chasten me in thy hot displeasure I tremble O dear Father and am even out of heart when I remember my great offences and féel thy severe justice My soul is sore vexed and the pains of Hell have overtaken me But thou Ver. 3 O Lord how long how long wilt thou turn away thy face from me and set me up as a mark to shoot at how long Lord wilt thou be absent for ever and shall thy jealousie burn like fire how long shall I take counsel in my soul and be thus vexed in my heart wherefore hidest thou thy face and holdest me for thy enemy wilt thou break a leaf driven too and fro with the wind and wilt thou pursue the dry stubble For thou writest bitter things against me and makest me possess the sins of my youth Ver. 6 I am weary and worn out with sighs and groans and every night when solitude and darkness brings to me the memory of my sins Ver. 7 I make my Bed to swim and water my Couch with my tears The eye of my mind is darkned at the sense of thy revenge and the eye of my body grown dim and consumed with grief Have mercy upon me Ver. 2 have mercy upon me O my God and for thine own sake remit my sin and heal the running ulcers of my soul with thy grace for I am weak and unable to any good heal me from this my infirmity and the wounds of my transgressions Ver. 4 for which my bones are now justly vered Return O Lord who art now justly turned away from me for my sin and be propitious to me deliver my soul from the fear of thy judgment and eternal death and save him who hath deserved to be cast away for thy mercy sake I said in the cutting off my dayes Ver. 5 I shall go to the gates of the grave I am deprived of the residue of my years I said I shall not sée the Lord even the Lord in the land of the living I shall behold man no more with the Inhabitants of the world For in death no man remembreth thee and in the grave who shall give thee thanks Wilt thou shew wonders among the dead or shall the dead arise and praise thée shall thy wonders be known in the dark or thy righteousness in the land where all things are forgotten But unto thée have I cryed O Lord and in the morning
shall my prayer prevent thée Lord why castest thou out my soul why hidest thou thy face from me I am afflicted and ready to dye yea from my youth up thy terrours have I suffered with a troubled mind thy fierce wrath goeth over me thy displeasure hath cut me off This is the desire of my enemies Ver. 7 among whom I daily live who insult over me for my sins and labour to draw me to despair of thy mercies these come daily about me like water and compass me about together Oh let not their mischievous imagination prosper left they be too proud never let them cry there there so would we have it But I will praise the Lord for that he hath done I will wait on thy name for thy Saints like it well Ver. 8 therefore all ye workers of iniquity who have temptted me to sin and pressed me to despair Depart from me for the Lord hath heard the voyce of my weeping Ver. 9 the Lord which I repeat with joy and comfort hath heard the voyce of my supplication the Lord hath received and graciously answered my prayer So let thine enemies perish Ver. 10 O Lord so let them be ashamed and suddenly confounded and sore vexed even as many as are adversaries to thy Church and thy Glory Amen PSAL. VII The occasion A slaunder and accusation laid against him by Cush the son of Jemini that he sought to kill Saul from which he frees himself before God THree parts there are of this Psalm 1. His Appeal to God by way of Petition ver 1.2 6. 2. The Reasons of it set down through the whole Psalm 3. The first part Davids Appeal to God by way of petition to which he desires God to be The Doxology or his Thanksgiving ver 17. 1. He begins his Appeal with a Petition for freedom and deliverance from his Persecutors Save me deliver me ver 1. in which he desires God to be 1. Attentive to him first upon the Relation that was betwixt them for he was his Lord his God secondly He trusted in him O Lord my God I trust in thee Ver. 1 ver 1. 2. 1 Attentive 2 Benevolous Benevolous For he was now in danger of death he had 1. Enemies 2. Many Enemies 3. Persecuting Enemies 4. But one above the rest a Lyon who sought first to catch then to tear and rend him to pieces so that if God forsook him he would do it Save me from those that persecute me and deliver me least he catch my soul as a Lyon and tear it in pieces while there is none to deliver ver 2. The second part His reasons of Appeal 2. And then he gives his Reasons why he doth appeal to his God which are his own Innocency and Gods Justice 1. He makes before God a protestation of his Innocency Accused he was 1 His innocency that he lay in wait and plotted for Saul's life and Kingdom but he purgeth himself shews the impossibility of it and that with a fearful imprecation 1. O Lord my God if I have done any such thing as they object Ver. 3. 4. if therâ— be iniquity in my hands if I have rewarded evil tâ— him that was at peace with me ver 3 4. which was indeed an impossible matter And imprecates evil to himself if it were not so for I have deliver'd him that without any cause is my enemy as Saul in the Cave 1 Sam. 24. 2. Upon which he falls to a fearful imprecation to light upon himself if he were any way guilty Then let my enemy persecute my soul and take it Ver. 5 let him tread down my life upon the Earth and lay mine honour in the dust In effect thus then let my enemy have his will upon me take both my life and my honour dearer than my life from me lay all in the dust Kingdom Life Fortunes whatsoever thou hast promised me and I expect 2. And which is the second Reason of his Appeal being thus innocent 2 Gods justice he call to God for justice Arise O Lord in thy anger lift up thy self Ver. 6 because oâ— the rage of mine enemies and awake for me to the judgment that thou hast commanded 1. The rage of my enemies is great 2. The judgment was thine that chose me from my Brethren to be King of thy people Israel Thou commandest Samuel to anoint me Arise thou therefore lift up thy self and awake for me 3. Besides this will be for thy Honour and Eâ—ification of thy Church 3 Gods glory The Congregation of thy people shall compass thee not me about Ver. 7 they will assemble to praise thee for their sakes therefore return thou on High Ascend the Tribunal and do justice Now upon this Argument of Gods justice He stayes upon Gods justice he dwells and insists till the last verse of the Psalm and he implores it upon the ingemination of his own innocency and the impiety of his enemies God the Judge 1. He avows God to be the Judge not of his cause alone but of the whole world The Lord shall judge the people Ver. 8 2. Then he importunes him to do justice to him and to wicked men He implores his justice 1. To him an innocent and upright person 1 To him an innocent Judge me O Lord according to my righteousness and according to the integrity that is in me 2. To the wicked O let the wickedness of the wicked come to an end Ve. 9 3. And yet again he prayes over the same thing but not only for himself 2 Upon the wicked In God all the properties of a a good Judge 1. Knowledge 2. Prudence 3. To save but all good men Establish the just and adds his Reason that God is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 He knows not only the words and deeds but the heart also The righteous Lord trieth the very hearts and reins and therefore fittest to be a Judge in whom is required knowledge and prudence 4. The other two properties of a Judge are to save to punish and the triumph of his faith is that he knows he will do both 1. He will save the just and upright in heart he will judge the righteous Ver. 10 and therefore his defence is in God 2. He will punish the wicked for he is angry with the wicked every day Ver. 11 And yet even to them he shews much clemency and forbearance 4 To punish he stayes for their conversion he whets bends sharpens prepares his instruments of death he cuts them not down shoots not till-there is no remedy 5 Clemency Marry If they will not turn he will whet his Sword Ver. 12 he hath bent his Bowe and made it ready Ver. 13 he hath prepared for him the instruments of death and ordains his Arrows against the Persecutors 5. But mercy shewed unto the wicked it seems will not mend and better him nor Davids innocency But forbearance mends
instances in which the excellency of Gods name doth appear and he gives forth three First Infants Secondly The heavens and the Luminaries therein Thirdly Man himself 1. The excellency of Gods power divinity and goodness appears in infants 1 In infants Out of the mouth of Babes and Sucklings hast thou ordained strength 1. Vers. 2 The sucking of babes and speaking of infants are evident demonstrations of Gods strength and excellent name For who taught the babe to suck or the dumb infant to speak but the Lord our Governour 2. Or the innocent babes that dyed for him by Herods hand were Martyrs and declared his strength 3. Or the children that cryed Hosanna 4. Or by Babes is meant such as the worldly wise repute no better than children and fools by simple Prophets ignorant fishermen humble confessours hath he perfected his praise and still'd the enemy and the avenger confounded the wisest Philosophers and stopp'd the mouth of Devils 2. The next instance 2 In the heavens in which the glory and excellency of Gods name is manifested is the Heavens Moon Stars These are the works of his fingers Vers. 3 call'd here therefore Thy heavens Whose amplitude is great order and Orbs wonderful beauty admirable matter durable motion various yet stable Together with the stars whose multitude is numerous magnitude various order admirable influences secret and wonderful and the constant course of the Moon and the other great Luminary all which thou hast order'd and ordain'd When I say I consider this then I think with my self What is man Vers. 4 that thou art mindful of him or the son of man that thou visitest him 3 In Man which is his third instance to manifest the excellency of Gods providence and government of the world In which he reflects upon man in his baseness and his dignity 1. Whose vileness the Prophet considering In his baseness vileness and misery signified by the question What is man as if he should say What a poor creature how miserable what except dust and ashes when he was at the best for he was taken from the dust of the ground even then when God created him after his own image But now miserable dust while he lives and to dust he shall return when he dyes What then is this miserable creature of what worth of what value that thou so great so immense a Creatour of all other things that dwellest above the stars and celestial Orbs shouldst vouchsafe to visit and have a care of him 2. Admires the love and care of God to him For that is his Dignity that above all other creatures thy love is greatest to man This thou hast shew'd these wayes 1. 1 In visiting him In visiting him Thou visitest him and art mindful of him 1. Thou visitest him by conferring many temporal blessings on him 2. Thou wert mindful of him and visitedst him first by thy Prophets then in person by thy dear Son that brought Redemption to him when he was utterly lost 2. Vers. 5 In making him thy second creature The Angels first him next and not in all things inferiour to them 2 In making him little lower than the Angels Thou madest him a little lower than the Angels Lower indeed according to his body and bodily necessities but in the faculties of his soul resembling those celestial Spirits 3. 3 In adorning him with glory and worship In creating him after thy own image which when he had lost thou again repairedst and restoredst it making him a partaker of the Divine Nature in thy Son And so didst compass invest and adorn him with glory and worship 4. Vers. 6 In making him Lord of all thy creatures Thou mad'st him to have dominion over the works of thy hands 4 In making him Lord of all creatures and putt'st all things under his feet that they should all obey serve him as their Lord and turn to his use and profit which though true of man yet it especially belongs to Christ when he took our humane nature for he was heir of all things And we in Christ are restored to our dominion over the creatures Which the Prophet illustrates and amplifies in particular 1. Vers. 7 All sheep and oxen yea and the beasts of the field 2. The fowls of the air the fishes of the sea c. He closes the Psalm with that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he began The 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 O Lord our Governour how excellent is thy Name in all the world The Meditation or Prayer collected out of the eighth Psalm O Lord our God and governour Vers. 1 how great how admirable how ecxellent is thy Name not only in Judea but in all the earth Our words are too flat to express our senses and reason too weak to comprehend the wisdom of thy wayes the immensity of thy goodness which thou hast shew'd to the children of men Thy name and thy will thou hast made known in thy Word thy name thou hast magnified in thy works both which as often as we consider we are put into astonishment and admiration From this earth we cast up our eyes to heaven and in that Arch we behold nothing but matters of wonder for thou hast set thy glory above the heavens There is thy Seat and Throne of Majesty there the Angels and Saints praise thée there the Sun and the Moon with all the stars proclaim thy glory O Lord our God how excellent is thy Name in all the earth thou hast set thy glory above the heavens And though this thy goodness is diffused and may be séen in all things yet it is in nothing more admirable than in thy providence for infants and sucklings Vers. 2 for out of the mouth of these thou hast ordained strength The child is no sooner born but thou hast ordained a teat for it to suck and a strange instinct to séek after it The young of any creature is no sooner brought forth but thou hast provided for it milk and nourishment by which it should live grow up increase and become strong So great is thy care thy love thy provision for all creatures But which is yet more wonderful these very infants and sucklings could no sooner speak but thou hast taught their tongues to sound forth Hosannah to the Son of David What were all thy Prophets and Apostles but as it were babes and sucklings rude and illiterate men and yet in their mouths thou didst perfect the praise It was not by the power of arms it was not by strength it was not by humane wisdom and prudence that thou didst convert the world and gather thy Church but thou didst make choice of those ignorant and weak men by whose mouths no better than Babes and Sucklings thou wouldst still that enemy of our souls the Devil and put to silence that avenger of our sins Satan who by thée is appointed to take and is well pleased that he may take a just and cruel
by oppressing tyrants do prostrate our selves before thy Throne of mercy Vers. 1 and earnestly beséech thée to look upon our afflictions and not for ever to hide thy face from us O Lord why standest thou so far off as if thou hadst deposed all care of us and hadst quite forgotten us why hidest thou thy self and withdrawest thy eye thy hand thy help in this néedful time of trouble when our present calamities are so great that now we stand in most néed of thy ayd and succour The wicked being exalted to dignity and power Vers. 2 in the pride of his heart doth persecute the poor breathing nothing but fire and flames to devour thy people he conspires makes Leagues and takes counsel to oppress the just The wicked boasteth and gloryeth Vers. 3 that he hath attain'd to what his heart and soul desired and the covetous wretch flyes upon other mens goods Sacred and prophane Vers. 4 he catcheth and heaps up riches and blesseth himself in his rapine judging that he is the sole happy man Yea as if it were too little to insult over poor miserable men he abhorreth even the Lord he laughs at and contemns the anger and judgement of thee our God as if he were gotten to that heighth Vers. 4 that he should never be cast down Through the pride of his countenance he snuffeth at thee he saith in his heart There is no God No God that will regard Vers. 5 enquire into and avenge the deeds of men There hath been hitherto success and prosperity in his wayes and therefore his endeavours are alway grievous afflictive and heavy through oppression thy judgements are far above out of his fight he considers not that there is another day when the works of all men shall be examin'd and their impious works punished and therefore he goes on securely and puffs at contemns derides and with the breath of his mouth thinks to blow away all those he counts his enemies Vers. 6 He sings a Requiem to his soul He hath said in his heart I shall never be removed I shall never be cast down from this state and honour dignity and power from generation to generation I shall not be in adversity Yea Vers. 7 his mouth is full of cursing deceit and fraud under his tongue is mischief and vanity He is of a fraudulent and insidious nature and that he may the easilier cover this his craft and subtilty to deceive the imprudent he will not stick to bind himself with a vow an oath a curse when under these fair and religious words there lies nothing but vanity mischief and poyson And at last when all these frauds and deceits break forth as a high-way-man Vers. 8 he sits in the lurking-places of the Villages in the secret places he murders the innocent Vers. 9 his eyes as those of an Archer are privily levelling and aiming at the goods and life of the poor What by his For-like fraud he cannot compass he will do by violence for he lieth in wait secretly as a Lyon in his Den he lieth in wait to catch the poor harmless man when he takes him in his net he destroye him He fasts he prayes Vers. 10 he croucheth he humbleth himself that the Congregation of the poor may fall into the hands of his Captains or strong Ones O God his impiety his pride his covetousness his cruelty his hypocrisie his perjury is so great Vers. 11 because he hath said in his heart God hath forgotten he hides his face and will never see it Arise O Lord lift up thy hand Vers. 12 hitherto thy hand hath séemed remiss and féeble in our protection but now O God declare thy power and shew the strength of thy arm and smite these our enemies on the cheek-bone let it never be cast in our téeth that thou hast forgotten the humble Why should he dare with his blasphemies thus to contemn and revile thee Why should he say in his heart Thou wilt not require it that thou carest not for things below Vers. 13 that thou wilt not punish the wicked nor avenge the just The imaginations of mans heart are but vain for surely thou hast seen it Vers. 14 for thou behold'st mischief and spite thou weighest the mischievous actions and spiteful dealings of the wicked against the innocent Vers. 15 to requite and revenge it in a season best known to thée And therefore O Lord we thy poor afflicted people as destitute of help as poor Orphans depriv'd of their Parents look for no humane succour nor seek after unlawful wayes but commit our selves and cause wholly to thee who art the helper and hast promised relief to the fatherless Break thou the arm and power of the wicked and evil man Vers. 16 seek our and take away his wickedness that there may remain no sign or step of his impiety punish him till thou find nothing to punish being condemn'd let him perish and come to eternal ignominy and contempt So shall thy people have reason to bless thee Vers. 17 break forth into singing and say The Lord is King for ever and ever and the wicked are perish'd out of the good land which he hath given to his people for an inheritance They are rooted out of the land of the living Thou O Lord art a gracious God Vers. 18 for thou hast heard the desire of the humble Hear us now then now in our distress O good God prepare our hearts to ask and cause thine ear to hear our Petitions Iudge the fatherless who is destitute of counsel help and strength frée thy oppressed people from the tyranny of the Oppressour let not the man of the earth who is from the earth and minds nothing but the earth be any longer exalted So shall thy afflicted people sing of thy mercies and return thée due praises through Iesus Christ our Lord. Amen PSAL. XI In this Psalm David manifests his confidence in God in the midst of his extremities IT is composed Dialogue-wise betwixt David and those his Counsellours that perswaded to fly to some place of safety from Sauls fury which if he did not he was in a desperate condition It hath two parts 1. He brings in his Counsellours words vers 1 2 3. 2. To which he returns his answer vers 1. and confirms it vers 4. ad 7. 1. The first part The advice of Davids Counsellours You my Counsellours whether of good or bad will I know not tempt me that deposing all hope of the Kingdom I go into perpetual banishment such you say Sauls fury is against me Thus you advise Flee as a bird unto the mountain and your Arguments are Vers. 1 1. Vers. 2 The greatness of the danger I am in For lo the wicked bend their bow they make ready their arrow upon the string Their reasons that they may privily shoot at upright in heart 1 The great danger 2. The want of aid and assistance There was no hope of help For the foundations were cast
down Vers. 3 Saul had broken all Leagues and Covenants he had made with him 2 The want of assistance The Priests were slain with the Sword His fortresses taken from him His outward estate destroy'd Laws subverted If he staid perish he must some few righteous men are left But what can the righteous do 2. The second part To these their Arguments and counsel David returns his answer in a sharp reprehension I tell you 1. Davids answer I trust in God In the Lord put I my trust How say you then to my soul Vers. 1 and he gives his Reasons for it from the Sufficiency and Efficiency of God 1 That he trusts in God 1. What say you the foundations are cast down yet I despair not for God is sufficient 1 Who is sufficient 1. Present in his holy Temple He can defend 2. Vers. 4 He is a great King and his Throne is in heaven 3. Nothing is hid from him His eyes behold and his eye-lids try the children of men 4. 2 Just He is a just God which is seen in his proceeding both to just and unjust Vers. 5 1. He tryeth the righteous by a Fatherly and gentle correction 2. But the wicked and him that loveth violence his soul hates These two last Propositions he expounds per partis and begins with the wicked 1. Vers. 6 Vpon the ungodly he will rain snares fire and brimstone and an horrible Tempest For he will punish the wicked this shall be the portion of their cup. 1. Pluet He shall rain upon them when they least think of it even in the midst of their jollity As rain falls on a fair day 2. Or he shall rain down the vengeance when he sees good for it rains not alwayes Though he defers it yet it will rain 3. The punishment comes to their utter subversion as Sodoms fire 4. This is the portion of their cup that which they must expect from him 2. Vers. 7 But he does good to the just For the righteous God loveth righteousness his countenance doth behold the upright And reward the just He bears him good-will and is careful to defend him The Prayer collected out of the eleventh Psalm IT is not unknown to thée O merciful Father to how many dangers to how many enemies thy elect people are exposed Our enemies drive us from our dwellings and say unto our souls Vers. 1 Fly and wander as a bird from hill to hill as Fowlers they pursue us and suffer us in no place to build or to be at rest And when they have chased us from house to home even in this obscure place they give us no respite Vers. 2 but hunt us as a Partridge upon the Mountains they bend their how and make ready their arrow upon the string that when we think least of it Vers. 3 they may privily shoot at the upright in heart To those streits and miseries we are brought that we know not what to do All our fortunes are decay'd all our strong holds taken all outward helps fall us the very foundations of our hope and help is perish'd when that Religion truth and service in which we were wont to glory and rejoice is taken from us Yea those very Leagues Oaths Covenants which they have given us for our security they have null'd and broken off from their necks and cast away thy cords from them O Lord what shall the righteous do what shall he say Vers. 3 whether shall he fly for aid and succovr to whom shall he make his moan when they whose heart is upright and would are unable to help And what have we done that these men should pursue us to take away our lives O Lord thou art my God in thee will I trust who art able to do all things Vers. 1 and wilt never forsake those who hope in thy mercy and relie upon thy word and power And though these present dangers hang over my head yet I will not despair For I know the Lord whom I have believed fits above in Heaven as in a Royal Palace and. Throne and is over and above all Therefore I will not fear though the foundations of the earth be moved despair I will not of help nor depose my expectation of deliverance since his eyes behold from that holy Temple and his eye-lids sée consider try Vers. 5 and judge the doings and sufferings of the children of men Thou Lord knowest how to discern the just from the unjust and to put a difference in their rewards Vers. 6 for thou doest approve try and gently correct the righteous but the wicked and him that loveth violence thy soul hates For as the fairest day is overcast with clouds and thunder and lightning suddenly break out from abova and affright and involde the world in an unexpected Tempest So wilt thou O Lord though thou defer thine anger rain down vengeance on the wicked in their greatest jollities when they think not of it and promise to themselves the fairest dayes and are in greatest security Thou wilt cast down snares and take them a sudden fire and brimstone shall destroy them as it did Sodom the storm and tempest of thy fury shall overwhelm them This is the portion this their reward this their lot which thou hast measured to them out of thy cup. But I know thou art in thy Temple Vers. 7 and wilt be present with the just in all his dangers to govern to help to defend to frée him For it is not as men think and as Reason would over-hastily judge the foundations are not overthrown nor all our helps and aids perished For thou O Lord lovest righteousness and thy countenance doth behold the upright A just God thou art and a lover of justice and just men and thou wilt set thy face to do good to those who are upright in thy eyes These thou wilt love their cause thou wilt defend their persons thou wilt protect for the merits of thy dearly beloved Son Iesus Christ our Lord. Amen PSAL. XII The Summe is A prayer of David to God to save and help him and keep him from the deceits and contagion of the wicked of which the world is too full THERE be four parts of this Psalm 1. A Prayer and the reasons of it vers 1 2. 2. A Prophecy of the fall of the wicked or an Imprecation vers 3. whose arrogance he describes vers 4. 3. Gods answer to Davids Petition with a promise full of comfort vers 5. for it is tatified vers 6. 4. A Petitory Conclusion Keep them thy people or a confident affirmation That God will keep them from the contagion of the wicked vers 7. Of which there are too many vers 8. 1. The first part He calls for help His Petition is brief and jaculatory for he breaks upon God with one word Help or Save Lord vers 1. Of which he gives two reasons 1. Vers. 1 1 Because good men are few The
us from the darkness of sin and ignorance Good God so affect my heart with the love of thy Law that I may desire it more than gold Ver. 10 yea than much fine gold let it be sweeter to my mouth than the honey-comb Grant good Lord that I who desire to be thy servant may be taught by it Ver. 11 and from the kéeping of it let me expect my reward and have my reward in this present life security and peace of conscience and be refreshed by the comforts of thy holy Spirit and in the life to come live with thée in those Mansions which thou hast prepared for those who kéep thy Law for ever But thou O Lord knowest the frailty of my flesh how weak my endeavours are how imperfect my obedience If none but the observers of thy Law shall be rewarded I must néeds despair of a blessing either in this or another life in that the Errors of my life which I know are very many and those which I know not are numberless How often do I commit that wickedness which I ought to leave undone and omit those Duties which I ought to have done How often doth vice steal upon me in the cloaths of vertue and Error and Falshood in the shape of Truth Who can tell how oft he offendeth Ver. 12 Therefore O my good God I beséech thée of thy infinite mercy cleanse me and wash oft these secret spots of my soul with the rest of which in particular I have no knowledge yet my conscience in general tells me that of such I am guilty And however so long as I carry about me this body of flesh Ver. 13 I must also carry about with me this body of sin yet I beséech thée keep me from presumptuous sins never suffer my will to be so over-born that I sin against thée with a high hand though it dwell yet let it not reign though it remain yet let it not dominéer and tyrannize in my mortal body Thy servant Lord I desire to be and no vassal drudge and slave to sin never then suffer it to have the dominion over me This is that great offence which is inconsistent with grace that turneth thée to be our enemy that excludes from the Kingdom of Heaven never never O Lord suffer me to be guilty of it Thou that hearest prayers to thée shall all flesh come Ver. 14 now with a prostrate soul and a penitent heart I appear before thy Throne and humbly beg audience Let these words of my mouth and the meditation of my heart be alwayes pleasing and acceptable to thee O Lord thou art my Rock my Strength hold me up that through weakness I fall not from thée Thou O sweet Jesus art my Redeemer and hast bought my soul with a dear price that of thy precious blood frée me from the power of sin the sorrows of death the power of Satan and pains of Hell and bring me by thy Merits and Passion to everlasting life that I may reign with thée for ever PSAL. XX. Is a Form of Prayer delivered by David to the People to be used by them for the King when he went out to Battle against his Enemies THERE be three parts of it 1. A Vote or Benediction of the People for their King from ver 1. to 5. 2. A Congratulation or Triumph of the People after the victory supposed to be obtained from ver 5. to 9. 3. A Petition ver 9. 1. The Vote and Congratulation is directed to Davids person The first part by form of Acclamation the particulars are that he may have Ver. 1 1. Audience in his necessity The Lord hear thee in the day of trouble The vote of the people for the King 2. Protection The Name of the God of Jacob defend thee 3. Help and Strength in the Battle Send thee help strengthen thee which is amplified by the place Out of the Sanctuary out of Zion either from the Sanctuary where prayers were made for him so that they desire their prayers may be heard for him or E Coelo 4. Acceptance of his person testified by the acceptance of his offerings and sacrifices as that of Abel Oderetur omnia munera tua holocaustum tuum in cinerem redigat 5. Answer concession and grant of his Petitions Grant thee according to thy own heart and fulfil all thy counsel which is plainly set down in the next verse The Lord fulfil all thy Petitions Which granted they vow thanks The Vote being ended they perswade that it may be granted because it will redound to Gods glory for then they would shew themselves thankful and honour him for the victory 1. We will rejoyce in thy salvation or as some read it Do this O Lord ut exultemus That we may rejoyce In tua salute referring it to God as the Authour or to the King as saved 2. And in the Name of our God will we set up our Banners Joyfully will we enter into the City with displayed Ensigns and erect them triumphantly as Trophies of the victory to the honour of our God 2. Now follows the Congratulation and Triumph of their faith The second part for they give thanks as for a victory already obtain'd for to their faith it was certain Before they pray'd for Audience and Protection Ver. 6 here they testifie they were certain and secure of both They comfort themselves by faith that God will grant what they ask of him Now know I. 1. Of Protection Now know I that the Lord will save his Anointed 2. Of Audience He will hear him from his holy Heaven 3. Of Help Helping him with the saving strength of his right hand And the certainty of their victory proceeded solely from their confidence in God to him they impute it wholly in the former verse such was their gratitude which that it might be the clearer they illustrate it by an Argument drawn à dissimili they were not as the common sort of Souldiers that trust more to their Arms than to their Prayers 1. Amd the rather because they trust not in their Ammunition As most men do Hi in curru in equis Some put their trust in Chariots and some in Horses as the Ammonites 2 Sam. 10.6 2. But we do not so We will remember the Name of the Lord our God The use of Arms is common and lawful to good and bad men but the difference lies in the confidence Here is an elegant Antithesis 2. And therefore the success was according their confidence in their Armour and Ammunition destroyed our trust in God hath saved us They are brought down and fallen The third part A short ejaculation but we are risen and stand upright The whole sum of the Psalm is repeated in this Epiphonema 1. Save Lord. 2. Let the King that is Christ bear us when we call The Prayer collected from the twentieth Psalm O Lord which art King of Kings Lord of Lords and yet hast commanded us
to make intercession for Kings and all that are in Authority that we may lead a quiet and peaceable life in all godliness and honesty Hear the prayers of thy Church which we send up unto thée for our King now in the day of his trouble Ver. 2 let the power of that God who defended Jacob from the fury of his brother Esau protect him and set him on high in a safe place Send him help from thy Sanctuary thy Throne in Heaven strengthen and support him by those prayers that are offered out of Zion for him Remember O Lord those fervent supplications and intercessions that are daily offered at thy Throne of grace in his behalf and accept the vowes and sighs and groans sent up unto thée by thy afflicted people for his restitution Grant unto him according to his own hearts desire and fulfil and give good success to all his counsel and whatsoever he for the advance of thy glory piety justice and the good of his people shall request that be pleased to hear and deny him not the request of his lips Our enemies put their trust in their Arms and Ammunition and suppose that their strength of Horse and arm of flesh shall hold them up and kéep them safe in that power which they have got by violence blood perjury and hypocrisie But we will remember the Name of the Lord our God being assured that a Horse is but a vain thing to save a man neither shall he deliver any man by his great strength it is not these humane helps we put our trust in but in thy Name alone Truly when thou shalt perform this for us as we trust thou wilt then will we rejoyce in thy salvation and in the Name of our God will we set up our Trophies of victory O let his enemies be brought down Ver. 8 and fall flat before him and let all those who with a sincere heart séek to advance his cause and right thy Church and thy sincere worship Ver. 6 rise and stand upright Make it known That the Lord will save his Anointed that he hath heard him and the prayers that have béen offered for him from his holy heaven and that he hath restored him by the saving strength of his right hand Save Lord save the King the Church and thy People Let the King of Heaven thy Christ our Iesus whom thou hast exalted to be Lord and King hear us when we call Amen PSAL. XXI The Peoples 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or Carmen Triumphale THIS Psalm is the Peoples Thanksgiving after the Victory In the former Psalm they pray'd for David when he went out to War in this they praise God for the Conquest God gave him over his enemies and the singular mercies God bestowed on him Three parts there are of it 1. A general Proposition in ver 1. 2. A Narration which is twofold from ver 1. to 4. 1. An enumeration of the particular blessings bestowed on David from ver 1. to 6. 2. An account how God would deal with his enemies from ver 6. to 13. 3. A Vow or Acclamation ver 14. The Sum of the Psalm is contained in the first verse The King shall joy The first part the King shall be exceeding glad Ver. 1 Joy then is the affection that King and People were transported with for all that follows shew but the rise and causes of it The joy of the King in Gods salvation 1. The rise or object of it The strength of God the salvation of God 1. His strength by which he did subdue his enemies contemn dangers 2. His salvation by which he escaped dangers fell not in battle 2. The second part Then they make a large Narration of the goodness of God to Davids person in particular of which the severals are these following 1. God granted to the King what he ask'd with his heart and mouth Gods goodness to David Thou hast given his hearts desire and hast not witholden the requests of his lips 2. He granted unto him more than he asked was more ready to give Ver. 2 than David to pray Thou preventedst him with the blessings of goodness Ver. 3 3. He chose him to be King Thou hast set a Crown of pure gold upon his head in which God prevented him chosen him when he thought not of it 4. When he went to War He asked his life Ver. 4 and thou gavest him even length of dayes for ever and ever which is most true in Christ who was the Son of David in him his life and Kingdom is immortal 5. A great accession of Glory Honour Majesty he was no poor obscure King now as at first nor contemptible in the eyes of the people Ver. 5 but greater than Saul or any King of Israel that followed of which yet he was not to boast not in his power not in his riches wisdom but in Gods goodness His glory is great but in thy salvation Honour and Majesty hast thou laid upon him All which are sum'd up under the word Blessing in the next verse Ver. 6 For thou hast made him most blessed for ever And added this to the blessing that thou hast given him a heart to rejoyce in it Thou hast made him exceeding glad with thy countenance 6. The continuance of these blessings which is another favour Ver. 7 with the cause of it Davids confidence in God The cause his trust in God For the King trusteth in the Lord and through the mercy of the most High he shall not be moved 2. Hitherto is the first part of the Narrative that concerned Davids person in particular now follows the effects of Gods goodness to him ab extra and the whole Kingdom in the overthrow of his enemies The overthrow of his enemies by God and necessary it was to add this since no Kingdom though abounding with good Laws Wealth Subjects prudently governed can be happy except it be defended and safe from enemies abroad Now here their ruine and destruction is described and the cause 1. God by Davids hand would do it Thine hand the Sword of God and Gideon 2. He would certainly do it Ver. 8 for he should find them out wherever they were Thy hand shall find out all thy enemies and thy right hand shall find out all that hate thee 3. Ver. 9 This was easie to do as easie as for fire to consume the stubble Thou shalt make them as a fiery Oven in the time of thy wrath the Lord shall swallow them c. 4. Ver. 10 This destruction should be universal it should reach to them and their posterity Their fruit shalt thou destroy from the Earth and their seed from among the children of men 5. Ver. 12 Their judgment fearful and unavoidable God would set them up as a Mark to shoot at that should turn their back and yet they should not so escape because when they fled God would overtake them with a bended Bow and shoot his Arrows upon them
Thou shalt make them turn their back when thou shalt make ready thine Arrows upon the siring against the face of them And at last the cause is added of this severity against them Ver. 11 of that succour he will afford his afflicted The cause oppressed people and the sharp revenge he will take upon their enemies For they intended evil against and imagin'd a mischievous device which they were not able to perform A great comfort this The Epilogue is an Acclamation The third part A Vote to Gods glory and it hath two parts 1. A Petition 2. A Profession 1. Be thou exalted Lord in thy own strength Shew thy self more powerful than all Men or Devils in destroying the enemies of thy Church Ver. 13 2. Their thankfulness And we will be a thankful people So will we sing and praise thy power 1. Serva Regem Populum 2. Nos agemus gratias A Prayer for Kings and all in Authority collected out of the twenty first Psalm O Lord shew thy mercy to the King that is now in great distress and cast aside by a stubborn rebellious and self-ended people Call for him again Ver. 1 and make him the Head-stone of the Corner that he may unite these distracted and divided Kingdoms give him occasion to rejoyce in thy strength and to be excéeding glad of that salvation which thou alone now he is deserted of all men art able to send him against his malicious enemies Thou art the Lord of Hosts and victory and success procéed from thée fight for him O Lord and fight with him that he may be safe and being saved rejoyce and rejoycing â—â—ng of thy Name all the day long With instant and fervent prayers he Ver. 2 and with him his true-hearted people sollicite thée to avert thy wrath and shew tender compassion grant him then what he shall desire with his heart and deny him not the request of his lips With heart and tongue Petitions are presented to thy Throne for him hear O Lord Ver. 3 and grant and grant and do what is desired Nay prevent his Petitions give him more than he hath asked or we can expect let the blessings of thy goodness flow upon him unexpected and set upon his head a Crown of the purest gold which of right belongs to him and which his ambitious and bloody enemy most injuriously hath ravish'd and detains from him Ver. 4 His enemies purshe him to take away his life but do thou bestow upon him length of dayes let him live to a good old Age safe and obeyed in his Kingdom He is now despised but let his glory be again great and illustrious he is now dishonour'd but do thou load him with honour his Majesty is laid low in the dust but do thou raise it so he shall have just cause to make his boast not of his wealth not of his power not of his wisdom but of thy salvation goodness and deliverance only Set him a blessing for ever to his people and make him exceeding glad with thy favour and countenance He hath had often experience that the help of man is but vain that they are all but weak and broken réeds which run into the hand wound and grieve those that lean upon them therefore setting aside all humane confidences he reposeth his trust only in thée Thou art his God and the God of his Father whose blood was shed to maintain thy Truth through the mercy then of thée the most High God let him not be moved much less removed as he places his trust in thée so place him again in his Fathers Seat As thou hast heretofore shewed thy Power against thy enemies Ver. 8 so declare thy Might now let no lurking places hide them no Fortresses secure them find them out with thy hand and make them féel thy just and severe revenge Ver. 9 pursue those that hate thée and thy Truth let thy right hand lay hold of them and execute thy wrath upon them never suffer them to escape Ver. 10 but make them as a fiery Oven in the day of thy anger that presently devoures those that are cast into it swallow them up in thy hot indignation Ver. 12 and let the fire of thy just vengeance consume them Destroy the fruit of their loyns from the Earth and root out their seed from among the children of men make them to turn their backs and slie in the day of Battle and yet so let them not escape for even then make thou ready the arrow upon the string and set them as a Butt to shoot at prepare thy Bow against the face of them let them sée with great grief the faces of those thou hast saved and féel their arm For by their Treason and Rebellion against thy King Ver. 11 they have intended evil against thée they have imagined to destroy thy Truth to abolish thy Gospel and Ordinances which yet as appears by their own factions and divisions they are not able to perform Frustrate O Lord their counsels and never let them be able to perform them Raise up thy power O Lord and come amongst us Ver. 13 Be thou exalted in thy own strength shew thy self more potent than all Divels and Men who rejected our Kings and do eat up and oppress thy people so shall we sing and praise thy power PSAL. XXII De Messia ejus Passione Regno THIS Psalm though in some sense it may be applied to David as a Type yet Christ is the thing signified and therefore it is primarily and principally verified of and in him for he is brought in here speaking First complaining of his dereliction then shewing his Passion and the cruelty of his Enemies Thridly intreating ease and deliverance from them Lastly Promising to his Father thanks foretelling the preaching of the Gospel and the enlargement of his Kingdom by the accession of all Nations There be three chief parts of this Psalm 1. Our Saviours complaint and the causes of it lively and prophetically expressing his sufferings almost through the whole Psalm 2. His Petition and Prayer that God would not absent himself but deliver and save him ver 3 4 5 9 10 11 19 20 21. 3. His Thanksgiving from ver 22. to the end Davids and in him Christs complaint of dereliction 1. He begins with a heavy complaint of Dereliction in his extremity and that he could not be heard though he roared and cried which is thus pathetically expressed and ingeminated My God my God why hast thou forsaken me The first part why art thou so far from helping me and from the words of my roaring Ver. 1 O my God I cry in the day-time but thou hearest not and in the night-season and am not silent 2. And that he might seem to have the more just reason to complain for this desertion God carried himself to him after an unusual manner when other his Saints called upon him he heard them he sent them comfort which in this
notwithstanding our failings we shall have good hope to have thy righteousness imputed to us for our justification when we shall appear before the God of our Salvation O Lord who art the Saviour of all those that séek and open to thée I lift up my heart to thée being destrous to approach thy presence in the right place where thou may'st be found and the right time whilest thou may'st be found Open my dull ears and hard heart that thy Son my Saviour that King of Glory may come in and dwell with me Grant me grace Ver. 7 that I may still hear while he calls open while he knocks and kéep him with me after he is entred that I may ascend thy Hill and stand in thy holy place that I may not only sojourn in thy Tabernacle but also rest and dwell upon the Mountain of thy holiness And O Lord give this Grace unto all Princes that they shut not the gates nor of their Cities nor hearts against thy Son when he would enter and bring the glorious light of the Gospel rather let them set them wide open that there may be a frée passage for the King of Glory to enter for then thou Ver. 8 who art the Lord of Hosts and Mighty in Battle wilt go forth with their Armies and subdue before them their enemies O thou who art the King of Glory the Lord strong and mighty remember thy dwelling place that now lies waste and those doors in which we do hope everlastingly to praise thée By these we entred to offer unto thée our supplications before thée in these houses we were want to praise thée But now they are thrown down desolate and forsaken Arise therefore O Lord thou and the Ark of thy strength build again the walls of Jerusalem and set up the gates of Zion that thy people may enter in and magnifie thy Name singing with joyful lips Thine is the Kingdom the Power and the Glory for ever and ever Amen PSAL. XXV This Psalm is a continued and earnest Prayer of a man pressed with enemies danger and sensible of Gods heavy displeasure for his sin AND the several Petitions which he makes may make the Partition 1. His first Petition is that his enemies triumph not over him ver 2 3. 2. His second is for instruction ver 4 5. which he urgeth ver 8 9 10 12 13 14. 3. His third for mercy and forgiveness ver 6 7 11. 4. He inforceth and renews his first Petition ver 15 16 17 c. with many Arguments 5. He prayes for Gods people the Church ver 22. 1. He prefaceth with the profession of his faith and confidence in God The first part which is the chief wing of all prayer Vnto thee O Lord do I lift up my soul Ver. 1. 2. O my God I trust in thee He relies not on nor seeks not after any humane helps David relies on God and prayes and upon this living hope he prayes 1. For his hope that it shame him not as it doth when a man hopes 1 That his hope be not frustrate and is frustrated Let me not be ashamed make it appear that I hope not in thee in vain 2. Let not my enemies triumph over me glorying that I am deserted Ver. 3 and this Petition he perswades by this Argument the consequent may prove dangerous if thou send me no help but it will be to thy glory if I be relieved for if he were delivered the faith and hope of others would be confirmed if deserted the good would faint and fail the wicked triumph and therefore he prayes O let none that wait on thee be ashamed but let them be ashamed which transgress that is do me wrong maliciously without any cause given them by me 2. Then he petitions for instruction The second part for instruction that he may be so alwayes governed and confirmed by the Word of God that he sink not under the Cross but relie on Gods Promises 1. Shew me thy ways and teach me thy paths Ver. 4 that thou dealest harshly with thy best servants bringest down before thou exaltest mortifiest before thou quicknest settest the Cross before the Crown Teach me shew me that this is thy way 2. Ver. 5 Direct me in thy Truth and teach me Make me remember that thy promises are firm and true yea and Amen to those that trust in thee this makes me hope still Thou art the God of my salvation on thee do I wait all the day 3. The third for mercy He prayes for mercy and a remove of his sin that might obstruct it 1. Remember O Lord thy tender mercies and thy loving kindnesses which have been ever of old Ver. 6 i.e. Deal mercifully with me as thou hast ever done to those that flie to thee in their extremities 2. Ver. 7 Remission of sin especially of the rebellious concupiscence which in youth most domineers And remission Remember not the sins of my youth nor my ransgressions Ver. 11 according to thy mercy remember me for thy goodness sake O Lord This Petition he repeats ver 11. For thy Names sake O Lord pardon my iniquity and upon this my confession for it is multa or magna great David here breaks off his prayer Of which that he may be the more assured he calls to mind Gods goodness and to confirm his confidence discourseth of the Nature and Person of God even in the greatest fervency of our prayers the greatness of our sins the unworthiness of our persons the anger of God against sin come into our minds stagger our hope and tell us we shall not be heard no better way than to confirm us than to call to mind the nature and the wayes of God with his people and this course David here takes he saith 1. 1 That he is good Good and upright is the Lord. 1. Good for he receives sinners gratis 2. Vpright constant and true in his promises therefore instruet He will grant me my request ver 4. He will teach sinners and me though a great sinner in the way 2. 2 Favourable The meek he will guide in judgment He will not suffer them to be tempted above their strength but will teach them what to answer and will not proceed secundnm rigorem juris but will interpret all in the most favourable sense 3. 3 All his wayes mercy and truth In a word All the wayes of the Lord are Mercy and Truth Mercy in that he freely offers remission of sins the graces of his Spirit government in this life mitigation of our calamities and at last a discharge from them and eternal life Truth in that he will perform what he hath promised To those that keep his Testimonies Non est mendax sed verax But with this caution that men perform with him for it is unto such as keep his Covenant and Testimonies i. e. in faith and a good conscience walk before him the Covenant
affrighted me nor flattery won upon me to turn to the right hand or unto the lest But I have put my trust in thee thy loving kindness hath been before my eyes and I have been pleased in the way of Truth Be merciful therefore to me Ver. 1 O Lord that I may go on as I have begun and suffer not my féet to slip in this way nor to fall out of the way By the way side there be too too many tempters and temptations the most are destitute of thy fear having one thing in their heart another upon their tongue in whose hands is mischief and their right hand is full of bribes But thou knowest O Lord That I have not sate in counsel with these vain persons neither will I go in and converse with these dissemblers for I have hated with a perfect hatred the Congregation the Assembly the Society of these Malignants and with my whole heart have detested their Covenants and Engagements I have not I will not sit with these wicked and evil doers lest I should be infected by them or countenance and confirm them in mischief and draw on others by my example They Lord have demolished and polluted thy dwelling place but I love the habitation of thy house by their irreverence in that place they dishonour thée but I will come and fall low before thy Foot-stool well knowing that there thine honour dwelleth And when thou shalt again open those doors unto me if I contracted any soil I will wash it off with a flood of tears and being an innocent among thy innocent people and about thy Altar I will adore and with the Quire of those that sing to thy Name I will praise and exalt thy Mercy and Majesty There will I publish with Thanksgiving and tell abroad all thy wondrous works There with Hymns and Psalms composed to that end I will declare to all men that are there present how wonderfully and mercifully thou hast wrought for me and for thy people in delivering us from the hands of our blood-thirsty enemies Since then O Lord I have alwayes detested and declined the counsels and confederacies of evil-doers since I have béen ever studious of Religion and loved the communion of Saints Take not away my soul with sinners and involve not my life in that perdition which here and hereafter is due to these men of blood and oppressors of the innocent As for me I have walked innocently wronging none nor desirous to wrong any though I have séen the wicked prosper in their wickedness and some have judged them happy men yet I am not moved with their multitudes success or example I will yet walk in my integrity therefore good God destroy me not with these evil doers be merciful unto me and redéem my soul from the evils with which I am encompassed and from those evils that hang over their heads My foot hath hitherto béen kept right by thy grace and mercy therefore when thou shalt bring me back again to thy Temple I will not be unthankful but I will sing praises to thy Name in and with the great Congregation Amen PSAL. XXVII To comfort one in Danger and Adversity against Despair THERE be four general parts of it David shews 1. How free he is in danger from fear and the causes ver 1 2 3. 2. He expresses his love to Gods House and Religion ver 4 5 6. 3. He prayes ver 7 c. 4. He exhorts to depend on God ver 14. Possible it is that some Man Friend or Foe might ask David The first part David fears not because God is with him what heart he had in his miseries and persecutions all the time of Saul To whom David might return this Answer That he was never disheartned he never did despair and the Reason was because God was his Light to guide him his Rock to save him his Strength to sustain and uphold him The Lord is my Light and my Salvation of whom then should I fear Ver. 1 The Lord is the Strength of my life of whom then should I be afraid Of which he had experience And this he amplifies in the next two verses first by experience he had already found this true When the wicked Ver. 2 even mine enemies came upon me to eat up my flesh they stumbled and fell secondly he puts a case Say that an Host of men should encamp against me my heart shall not fear Ver. 3 though War should rise against me in this will I be confident The Arguments of his confidence were Gods goodness ver 1. And was therefore confident and his own experience ver 2. to which he adds three more in the 5 10 13 verses 1. That God would hide him in his Tabernacle ver 5. Ver. 5 2. That when his father and mother forsook him God took him up ver 10. 3. That he should see the goodness of the Lord in the land of the living ver 13. He expresseth his great love and desire to the Tabernacle and House of God The second part His love to Gods house One thing I have desired this one before all other things and he was constant in it That emphatically I will seek after that I may dwell in the House of the Lord all the dayes of my life and that for three ends Ver. 4 1. To behold the beauty of the Lord to taste how good and gracious the Lord is 2. To enquire in his Temple there to search the mind of God 3. To offer in his Tabernacle sacrifices of joy Ver. 6 and to sing praises to the Lord. And this was another Argument of his security For in the time of trouble he shall hide me in his pavilion in the secret of his Tabernacle shall he hide me he shall set me upon a Rock and now shall mine head be lifted up above all my enemies round about me In the last part he falls to prayer The third part 1. He prayes For Audience and an Answer Hear O Lord when I cry with my voyee have mercy upon me Ver. 7 and answer me 2. 1 The ground of his prayer obedience The ground of his prayer his obedience to Gods Command Thou hast said seek ye my face Thy face Lord will I seek 3. Ver. 8 The matter of his prayer in general Hide not thy face from me put not thy servant away in anger Ver. 9 in which he hath good hope to speed even upon former experience 2 The matter of his prayer in general that God desert him not Thou hast been my help be not now worse to me than thou hast been therefore leave me not now nor forsake me O God of my salvation when father and mother forsake me then the Lord will take me up 4. Ver. 10 The matter of his prayer in particular Teach me thy way O Lord and lead me in a plain path In particular to he taught a way to escape his enemies i. e. Teach me
what to do that I may please thee and lead me in a plain path that I may escape the ambushes and snares of my enemies deliver me not over to their will for they seek my ruine Ver. 11 1. Who are They are perjured men false witnesses are rise up against me 2. Ver. 12 They are mischievously bent They breath out cruelty 5. 1 Perjured men And their cruelty and falshood is so great that I had fainted were it not for my hope in thee 2 Cruel men I had fainted unless I had believed to see the goodness of the Lord in the land of the living Ver. 13 At last he concludes with an Exhortation The fourth part He takes heart and perswades others to it that all others would take out his example and in their greatest extremities be couragious and put trust in God as he did Wait on the Lord be of good courage and he shall strengthen thine heart Wait I say on the Lord Be an expectant for he that shall come will come in his good time The Prayer collected out of the twenty seventh Psalm O Heavenly Father whatsoever the World plots the Devil endeavours and wicked men conspire against us that we are fully perswaded shall come to nought Ver. 1 and be utterly frustrate For thou O Lord art our delight to direct and comfort us our salvation to deliver us the strength of our life to support us whom then should we fear of whom then should we be afraid when we have so powerful a Saviour to defend us Though an Host of armed men should encamp against us our heart should not fear though War should rise against us Ver. 5 in this we would be confident that in the time of trouble he will hide us in the secret of his Tabernacle he shall set us upon a Rock to which the malicious hand of our enemies shall never be able to reach How often have our enemies Ver. 3 no otherwise than ravening Dogs set upon us to fear and eat up our flesh and how often have they béen defeated and frustrated of their purposes and fallen before us This O Lord is thy doing this the work of thy hand Ver. 6 Thou only hast lift up our heads above our enemies round about us For which great mercy One thing I have desired of thee this One before all other things Ver. 4 and this I will ever seek deny me not that in peace and quietness I may dwell all the rest of my life in that place where the House of my God is that I may have experience of the beauty of holiness and taste of that delight with which thou dost affect thy servants by the manifestation of thy presence that I may there inquire and learn my Duty and make a progress in the knowledge of spiritual things Ver. 6 that I may there compass thy Altar and offer the Sacrifices of Joy and sing Psalms of Praise and Hymns of Thanks to thee my God O my God hear my voyce for I have long cried and called unto thee deliver me from mine enemies that pursue me Ver. 7 and bring me back and give me a quiet Mansion in the place thine Honour dwelleth being moved by my unjust persecution have mercy upon me and return me a favourable answer My careful heart hath alwayes thought upon thée and béen revived with thy command Seek ye my face call upon me in the day of trouble and therefore with elevated eyes and hands and with an intent heart I have sought thy face thy presence thy favour thy protection and I will never cease to séek it till I shall sée thée face to face And since from my heart I séek it O do not turn and hide thy face from me and deny me not thy favour Conceive not so great anger and displeasure against thy servant who yet have deserved it for his sins as to cast me away and deny me that help which thou hast hitherto graciously afforded me My father my mother my friends my acquaintance my neighbours have all stood afar and forsaken me in my trouble and wilt thou also leave me at this time This hath not béen thy custom for when I have béen destituâ—e Thou hast been my help when I have béen exposed Thou hast taken me up Forsake me not then now O God of my salvation be my Helper who without thée am nothing be my Saviour who except thou save am like to perish Teach me thy Law and set me in the way in which I am to walk make it plain to me that I mistake it not lest by the errour in thy way and transgression of thy Law being forsaken of thée I fall into those snares and ambushes which my enemies have set for me O never deliver me over to their will Consider O Lord their injustice who have suborned false witness against me and such as breath out cruel words to take away my life So great is their malice That I had utterly fainted but that I believe verily to receive that happiness which thou hast promised in this life and after to enjoy those good things which thou hast engaged to give in Heaven which is truly the Land of the living For these thy word is past and therefore I will wait on thee this shall make me of good courage and strengthen my heart I will wait I say on the Lord with patience and though he defer me I will not faint but I will be instant with him in prayer and beg his aid being assured that at the last he will hear me for the merits of Iesus Christ my Saviour Amen PSAL. XXVIII A Prayer for Help and a Thanksgiving THREE parts there are of this Psalm 1. A Prayer from ver 1. to 6. 2. A Thanksgiving from ver 6. to 9. 3. A Prayer for the Church ver 9. The first part is a Prayer to God and he first prayes for Audience ver 2. The first part He prayes for Audience Hear me And his prayer is so described that it sets forth most of the conditions requisite in one that prayes 1. The object God Unto thee O Lord I cry Ver. 2 2. His faith To thee I cry who art my Rock Ver. 1 The conditions required in a supplicant 3. His fervour it was an ardent and vehement prayer I cry 4. Humility it was a supplication Hear the voyce of my supplication 5. His outward gesture I life up my hands Ver. 2 6. According to Gods order Towards thy holy Temple His Argument to perswade Audience The Argument he useth to perswade Audience is drawn ab incommodo Lest if thou make as though thou hearest not Ver. 1 I become like them that go down into the Pit have no hope of life in me no comfort no heart at all 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 That he prayes for is that he might not partake with hypocrites 2. Then he expresses what he prayes for which is that either First He might not be
rare proceeds from a King 1 He exhorts Princes to praise God and not from a common man a Prince a great Prince minds Princes and great men that there is one greater than they and that therefore they yield unto him his due honour and worship 1. That they withold it not from him but freely yield it up and give it Ver. 1 for which he is very earnest as appears by the Anaphora Give give give 2. That in giving this they yield him no more than his due Give him the honour due unto his Name 3. What they are to give Glory and strength They must make his name to be glorious give him such glory as is fit for his name 2. Then again attribute their strength to him 4. That they bow before him and adore him Incurvate Junius 5. To perswade this he proposeth two Reasons That they exhibit this honour in that place they ought in atrii sancto ejus Vulg. In decoro sanctitatis Jun. In decore splendore ornatu sanctitatis Moller In the beauty of holiness his Temple And that they may the easilier be perswaded to give the Lord this honour due unto him he proposeth two Reasons to be considered 1. 1 His power shewn His Power a Power though they be Filii fortium high and mighty Potentates far beyond theirs which is seen in his Works of Nature but passing by many other he makes choice of the Thunder and those impressions that follow it this he describes 1. From the nature of it for however men of it do conceive natural causes In the thunder which is Vox Jehovae yet religious men will look higher and when they hear those fearful Murmures in the Aire will confess with David it is Vox Jehovae Vox Jehovae here seven times repeated and this voyce hath affrighted the proudest the mightiest Tyrants 2. From the place whence this voyce is given the watery Clouds The voyce of the Lord is above the waters Ver. 3 upon many waters 3. From the force and power They are not vain and empty noises but strike a terrour Humanas motura tonitrua mentes The voyce of the Lord is powerful Ver. 4 the voyce of the Lord full of Majesty 4. The effects of it From the effects which he explains by an induction 1. Upon the strongest Trees the Cedars the Cedars of Lebanon The voyce of the Lord breaks the Cedars c. 2. Ver. 5 Upon the firmest Mountains even Lebanus and Sirion for sometimes the Thunder is accompanied with an Earth-quake and the Mountains dance Ver. 6 and skip as a Calf 3. Upon the Aire which is no small wonder for when nothing is more contrary to fire Ver. 7 than water it is miraculous that out of a watery Cloud such Balls of fire should be darted The voyce of the Lord divideth the flames of fire Ver. 8 4. In the Creatures of all kinds especially the wild for it makes them fear and leave their Caves and the Woods yea makes the Dear for fear abortive The voyce of the Lord shaketh the Wilderness c. The voyce of the Lord maketh the Hindes to calve 5. In the mighty Rains that follow upon it When the Cataracts of Heaven are opened and such floods of water follow that a man may justly fear a second inundation would drown the World out of all which he draws this conclusion The Lord sits King for ever Ver. 10 2. 2 His works of grace His second Reason is drawn from his Works of Grace when he moveth the hearts of his people to acknowledge his voyce and to give him glory in his Temple Ver. 10 in his Temple doth every man speak of his honour Secondly by the security he gives in people even in that time he utters his voyce and speaks in Thunder whereas the wicked then tremble and quake The Lord will give strength unto his people Ver. 11 the Lord will bless his people with peace i. e. security and peace of conscience The Meditation collected out of the twenty ninth Psalm O Omnipotent God wheresoever we cast our eyes Ver. 1 we have occasion to fall low before thy Foot-stool to adore worship and praise thée so admirable and illustrious is thy dignity and glory which is apparent in all thy Creatures Thy voyce O Lord is heard in the Clouds above whence thou roarest to us in Thunder and whence being resolv'd into Rain thou sendest many and mighty waters In this murmur of the Aire thy voyce is heard with so much power and Majesty that the greatest Atheists have trembled at it and hid themselves thy voyce hath béen so terrible to their ears thy presence in that voyce so full of horrour to their guilty consciences This thy voyce is of so great strength that it breaks the Cedars and splits to pieces the strongest Daks Those mighty Trées have béen torn by the voyce of thy Thunder and rent asunder by thy hot Thunder-bolts The earth was also moved and shook withall and the rocky mountains and strong hills of Lebanon did tremble and quiver and leap too and fro at thy voyce At thy voyce it is that those bottles of Heaven at the same instant send down Rain and dart flames of fiery lightnings miâ—'c with that water Thy voyce it is that makes all the Beasts of the Desert to tremble and shake and to leave for fear their Dens and Thickets and to discover themselves to pursuit and danger yea to abortion The breath of thy mouth makes bare the Trées and thy blasts rend off the branches The Rain sometimes descends in such Spouts and violence as if it threaten to drown the World but it is thy hand that preserves the earth For thou sittest upon the flood and kéepest in the waters that they overflow not nor pass farther than thou hast decréed O Lord our God thou remainest a King for ever O then all ye who are mighty upon earth give unto the Lord give unto the Lord glory and strength acknowledge that you have your power and glory from him Give unto the Lord the glory due to his Name worship the Lord in the beauty of holiness adore him in his holy Temple where his service hath beauty in it and in which every one doth speak of his glory O Lord while the wicked do tremble at thy voyce thy people are thereby confirmed against dangers and calamities For thou Lord wilt give strength unto thy people Bless O Lord thy people with the blessing of peace A Prayer out of the same Psalm O Almighty God great hath béen thy mercy unto us that by the voyce of thy Son thou hast made known unto us the great mysteries of our salvation O let this thunder never sound in our ears but let it strike a terrour into our hearts that we despise not so great Redemption and let it raise in our eyes a showre of penitent tears that our sins should crucifie the Son of God O let this thy voyce be
what they can yet I know He comforts himself in God except thou permit them they are not able to do it Thou art my God in thee I trust For my time is in thy hand not in theirs i. e. My life And then he falls to prayer again which consists of three parts 1. A Deprecation 2. A Supplication 3. And an Imprecation He prayes yet againn 1. A Deprecation for he prayes that he come not into their power 1 He deprecates Deliver me from the hand of my enemies and from them that persecute me 2. A Supplication Make thy face to shine upon thy servant save me for thy mercies sake Let me not be asham'd for I have call'd upon thee 2 Supplicate◠O Lord. 3. An Imprecation Let the wicked be ashamed and be silent in the grave as we usually say silent leges inter arma when they are of no force 3 Imprecates against the wicked So let the wicked dye be silent and have no power 2. Let the lying lips be put to silence which speak grievous things proudly and contemptuously against the righteous In which there be so many Arguments to quicken the grant of his Imprecation 1. The quality of their persons They are wicked impious men Whose qualities he sets forth 2. There is no truth in them they have lying lips Their words are false 3. And their actions worse they speak grievous things and that against the righteous 4. Then their intention is worst of all for they do it proudly contemptuously disdainfully despitefully It proceeds ex malo habitu In the fifth part he sets out the abundant goodness of the Lord to his people The fifth part and He admires Gods goodness to his people as it were a little carried beyond himself by a divine rapture or extasie in a holy admiration he exclaims O how great is thy goodness which thou hast laid up Vers. 19 which thou hast wrought for them that trust in thee before the sons of men This goodness of God is often laid up and hid as it was to the Israelites in Egypt not seen for many years but after a long time it was brought forth and wrought even before the sons of men But then observe this goodness is laid up for none nor wrought for none but such as fear him 2. Put their trust in him expect and believe his promises Vers. 20 And the Acts and Works of his goodness are here specified 1. The specialties of it Thou shalt hide them in the secret of thy presence from the pride of man 2. Thou shalt keep them secretly in a Pavilion from the strife of tongues Upon which consideration in gratitude he breaks out into a Benedictus 1. Blessed be the Lord for he hath shew'd me his marvellous kindness c. 2. For which he blesseth God And corrects his errour and former mistake I said in my haste tashly imprudently I am cut off from before thine eyes Such was his rash judgement But he confesseth and amends this his folly And corrects his errour Nevertheless thou heardst the voice of my supplication when I cryed unto thee 6. The sixth part He exhorts the Saints to And so he falls upon the last part which is an Exhortation to the Saints 1. That they love God 2. That they be of good courage for it was the same God still and he would be as good to others as he was to him 1. That they love for two reasons 1. For that the Lord preserveth the faithful 1 Love God 2. That he plentifully rewardeth the proud doer That was his Mercy this his Justice 2. 2 That they be couragious That they be of good courage For then he shall strengthen your heart all ye that hope in the Lord. They despair not but keep their heart fix'd and firm to the profession of truth which would be a seal of their hope The Prayer collected out of the 31. Psalm O Merciful Father who art wont to take pity on those who are distressed have mercy on me a poor wretch Vers. 9 who am in trouble and great misery So many and so great are the sorrows of my heart that my eye is grown dim and consumed with grief my soul pines away and the activest parts of my whole body are dryed up and become unserviceable The best part of my life is spent in heaviness Vers. 10 and my years are unpleasant for mourning my iniquity and transgression against thée is so great that when I sadly think thereupon my vital spirits and strength fails me and the solidity and firmness of my bones is wasted with a consumption Yea though my affliction be so great and urgent yet among men I found not any to comfort me To my enemies I am become a proverb of reproach and to the many a scorn and derision they load me so thick with slanderous reports that fear is on every side they take counsel together to take away my life But these were enemies and I expected no other from them that which most déeply pierceth my heart is that all my friends should become miserable comforters these even these when they saw me destitute of thy help have forsaken me conveyed themselves away and fled from me there 's not a Neighbour that doth not scorn me not any of my acquaintance who is not afraid to own me I am forgotten as a dead man of whom being laid in the grave there is no remembrance I am of no more accompt than a broken vessel of which there is no estéem because of no use but is cast to the Dunghill Yet though I am brought to this pitiful condition I do not despair in thee O Lord I do put my trust I have said Thou art my God Suffer me not to be ashamed of my hope and expectation Vers. 2 Bow down thine ear to my complaint and deliver me for thy righteousness sake save me speedily from the hands of my enemies and from them that persecute me Make thy gracious countenance to shine upon thy servant and save me for thy meer Mercy It is only to thy hands to thy power and care I commend my spirit and life which they go about to take from me This at other times Vers. 5 thou hast redeem'd from their fury be then a good God now unto me and trus in thy promises and deliver me now They have laid a net and snare to take me at unawares but do thou pull me out of it Be my house and defence to save me my strength to confirm me my Rock to uphold me my light to lead and guide me They lie in wait for my blood but my time is in thy hand who art the Lord of life and death thou givest thou takest away O then shut me not up in the hand of the enemy set my feet in a large room and let me enjoy my liberty O how great is thy goodness which thou hast laid up for them
that fear thee It passeth mans understanding to conceive and the eye of humane reason sées it not which judgeth of all things by the present success This thou hast reserv'd in secret for those which serve thée with a sincere heart and in thy good time thou by great works which thou wilt do for those who trust in thee wilt manifest it even before the sons of men The pride of man is great and in their pride they attempt to throw down those who in sincerity worship thée their tongues are sharp and contentious and in their malice they invent many lyes and scandals against them but thou O Lord wilt hide those thou lovest in the secret of thy presence from the pride of man and wilt keep them secretly as in a Pavilion from the strife of tongues And yet I pressed with the consideration of many evils in which I thought my self forsaken said rashly in my hast Surely I am cut off from before thine eyes thou wilt never certainly cast any favourable look toward me Such was my infirmity so great my inconsideration But thy mercy passed by even then my weakness and setled my staggering soul Notwithstanding my imperfections thou heardst the voice of my Supplications when I cryed unto thee Hear me then now O Lord consider my troubles know that my soul is in adversity have mercy upon me for I call unto thée for help and let me not be ashamed But as for the wicked let them be put to confusion and let them be cut off for the grave that they be able to do no more mischief Let those that invent and speak lyes be put to silence that with pride disdain and cruelty speak against the righteous Blessed be the Lord and praised be his name who hath not only delivered me out of danger but hath shewed unto me in a superabundant manner his marvellous great kindness and loaded me with happiness glory and superfluity of all things yea and set me in a safe and defenced place O lovâ— ye the Lord all ye his Saints all ye that serve the Lord in holiness murmure not against his providence but when ye sée me a man destitute of all humane help delivered hope for the same favour from his hands be of good courage and strengthen your hearts O Lord preserve the faithful and though the wicked flourish and pride it in their success yet look upon our affliction and plentifully reward the proud doer As for those who with an honest heart serve thée give them constancy and perseverance in thy love fear and Truth and let their hope in thée be well rooted and confirmed through the Son of thy love Iesus Christ our only Lord and Saviour Amen PSAL. XXXII Is Doctrinal and sets forth the happiness of one whose sins are remitted THE Title of the Psalm is Maschil and at the eighth verse the reason is given I will instruct thee and teach thee In this then there is an instruction given especially about these three points which divide the Psalm 1. The Happy estate of a justified person vers 1 2. 2. The unhappy condition of that man who is not assured that he is justified and reconciled to God vers 3 A justified person is happy 4. and the way prescribed how to gain that assurance vers 5. 3. A Lesson given for obedience after a man is brought into that state v. 8 9. 1. The Prophet first instructs us in what justification consists It is a free remission The first part How he must be qualified a covering of sin a non-imputation of iniquities 2. How the man must be qualified that obtains it He must have an honest sincere and upright heart Vers. 1 be far from guile doubling hypocrisie vers 3. Now such a one he pronounceth Vers. 2 A Happy man Blessed is he whose transgression is forgiven whose sin is covered He must confess his sin not excuse or hide it Blessed is the man unto whom the Lord imputes not iniquity and in whose spirit there is no guile who doth not excuse palliate extenuate his sin but confesseth it 2. The second part And this he makes good by his own experience he hid his sin he doubled with God he confessed not and he was in an unhappy and unquiet condition all the while This David did he hid it 1. I held my peace I confessed not I did not ask pardon and When I held my peace And he was unquiet in his soul and kept silence dissembled my sin 2. I was wounded with the sting of a guilty conscience fears horrours troubles of soul c. My bones waxed old through my roaring all the day long For day and night thy hand was heavy upon me my moysture is turn'd into the drought of Summer 3. But when he confessed it And then he shews you the way he took to recover his happiness which was a clear contrary course He would conceal his sin no longer from which he had so much unrest but he was resolv'd to open and display it before his God 1. Vers. 5 I acknowledg'd my sin unto thee and mine iniquity have I not hid 2. I said I will confess my transgressions to the Lord. Of which the effects are divers 1 He obtained remission 1. The first upon himself He recover'd his happiness consâ—â—ing in Remission And thou forgavest the iniquity of my sin 2. 2 By his example others seek for grace The second upon the whole Church upon every good man that took out and follow'd his example For this i. e. that thou hast been so merciful to me Vers. 6 and pardoned me a penitent confessor shall every one that is godly pray unto thee for pardon in a time when thou may'st be found in the day while grace is offered 3. Vers. 6 Comfort in extremities and safety in the greatest dangers Surely in the floods of great waters 3 And are secure in extremities in an inundation of calamities the troubles shall not come nigh him that depends upon Gods goodness and mercy and is reconcil'd unto him by repentance And he shews the reason from his own experience God was his Protector 1. Thou art my hiding place thou shalt preserve me from trouble 2. Thou shalt compass me about with Songs of deliverance deliver me and make me sing for joy and give thanks 3. And now David sets down the Duty of a justified person The third part David instructs a justified person in his way that he be after his pardon obedient to his God and that not out of compulsion but freely and willingly About which that he be not to seek either God from Heaven or David in his person becomes his Doctor I will instruct thee and teach thee in the way that thou shalt go I will guide thee with my eye Vers. 8 And a good servant needs no stripes he will observe nutum or nictum heri As my eye is alwayes over you carefully to instruct
so be you as ready to observe it 2. Ne sitis Be not like beasts like horse and mule Vers. 9 which have no understanding whose mouths must be held in by force with bit and bridle To obey freely lest they come near unto thee â—ing thee hurt thee kick thee kill thee Constrain'd obedience is for a beast free and voluntary for a man 3. Besides to quicken your obedience I will teach you two reasons Which he perswades by two reasons 1. Ab incommodo Many sorrows shall be to the wicked their griefs their troubles their punishments many and grievous Vers. 10 Be not then disobedient like the wicked Rebellious as they are 1 That the troubles of the rebellious are grievous 2. A commodo Your obedience shall be rewarded and that amply But he that trusteth in the Lord mercy shall compass him about It shall be like the girdle that he is girded withal 2 The willing obedience of the good rewarded God will be present with him in his troubles he shall perceive he is in favour with God that his sins are covered and that he is an beir of eternal life Upon which he concludes with this Exhortation Be glad in the Lord Vers. 11 and rejoice ye Righteous and shout for joy all ye that are upright in heart These he exhorts to rejoice in God As there is great reason for this Doctrine of the Free Remission of sin can alone quiet the Conscience The Prayer collected out of the 32. Psalm O Merciful Father Lord of Men and Angels to whose Will and Command all Creatures ought to be obedient I have béen through my whole life a rebellious wretch and with a high hand sinn'd against Heaven and against thée neither am I worthy to be call'd thy Son I have serv'd thée with a double heart and after the commission of many a grievous sin I have sought for fig-leaves to cover my nakedness either extenuated and sought to conceal it from thy eyes I have done wickedly Vers. 3 and have not open'd my mouth in confessien and therefore now that my sins present themselves to my conscience out of the sense of thy wrath I roar all the day long my bones are dryed Night and day thy hand is so heavy upon me that my moysture is become like the drought in Summer But O my God I humbly acknowledge that the state of my soul is sad and deplorable and by my own fault I am in an ill condition and how to recover I know no other way but to fall at thy féet and confess my errour I do therefore now acknowledge my sin unto thee and my iniquity do I not hide A time there is when thou may'st be found and in this time I do confess my transgressions unto thee forgive O Lord the iniquity of my sin O let not the sloods of great waters come so near my soul that they drown me in despair Be thou to me a hiding place till thy anger is overpast deliver me and let me rejoice in thy salvation Cover my sins forgive my transgressions impute not unto me mine iniquities but impute unto me thy Sons righteousuess for my justification when I shall appear before thy great Tribunal For this alone can make me Blessed and Happy And for the future Instruct me and teach me in the way that I am to go Vers. 8 guide me with thy eye let the least intimation of thy Will be a powerful motive to my soul and win it to obedience Suffer me not to be like a bruit beast like the head-strong horse or the sottish mule whose mouths must be held in with bit and bridle kept in their way by force and violence rather out of love give me Grace to do my duty than out of fear and compulsion If O Lord thou wilt procéed in wrath and anger let it be against the rebellious stiffmecked sinners let the sorrows of the wicked stubborn and perverse men be many But let all those that trust in thée be compassed and defended by thy mercy And let all those who labour to serve thée with an upright and in an honest heart though in great imperfection and weakness rejoice in thée and shout for joy knowing that they serve a good Lord who will remit their sin hide their transgressions and not impute their iniquiies Amen PSAL. XXXIII Is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Contents are 1. AN Exhortation to the just to praise God vers 1 2 3. 2. The Arguments he useth to perswade to it from vers 3. to 20. 3. The Confidence of Gods people in his Name Their joy in him and petition to him vers 20 21 22. 1. David exhorts the righteous to praise God The first part In the three first verses he exhorts to praise God But whom 1. The righteous not all For praise is comely for the upright 2. That it be given with all zeal and affection with exultation with singing Vers. 1 with voice with instruments Some new Song composed for some new mercy Vers. 2 and that it be skilfully expressed 2. His reasons The second part To this he perswades upon divers good grounds 1. The first in general fetcht from the truth the faithfulness the justice the goodness of God 1. For the Word of the Lord is right 2. Vers. 4 And all his works are done in Truth 3. He loveth righteousness and judgement 1 From Gods goodness c. 4. The earth is full of the goodness of the Lord. Vers. 5 2. 2 From his power His second Argument is fetcht from Gods power in the Creation of all things and that by his Word alone vers 6 7 9. and upon it interserts Let all the earth fear the Lord let all the inhabitants of the world stand in awe of him 3. Vers. 8 3 His providence His third Argument is fetcht from Gods providence in governing the world which may easily be discerned by those who will diligently consider his wayes and proceedings both to other people and to his Church 1. 1 In defeating his enemies He makes void all stratagems undertaken against his Will not of single men but whole Nations The Lord bringeth the counsel of the heathen to nought Vers. 10 He maketh the devices of the people to be of none effect 2. Vers. 11 Whereas on the contrary what he hath decreed shall be done 't is not possible to infringe it 2 In bringing to pass his counsels The counsel of the Lord stands for ever the thoughts of his heart to all generations Upon the consideration of which he breaks out into this Epiphonema Vers. 12 Blessed is the Nation whose God is the Lord and the people For which he accompts his people blessed He amplifies Gods providence and illustrates it whom he hath chosen for his inheritance After which he returns to his discourse of Gods providence and by an elegant hypotyposis amplifies his former Argument For he sets God before us
troubles from which thou hast delivered thy servant therefore I will praise thy name at all times and thy honour shall be continually in my mouth It shall be the boast of my soul and the joy of my heart that when I sought thée thou hast heard me and deliver'd me from those fears with which I was surprised For behold I a poor afflicted wretch forsaken by all contemn'd by all in the midst of my miseries have implored thy help and thou didst hear me out of thy Holy Heaven and camest down and savedst me from my troubles O let this thy mercy shew'd to me raise the hearts of thy afflicted people let all those who are of a méek and patient spirit under the cross heat thereof and be glad Let them magnifie the Lord with me and let us exalt his name together being fully perswaded that that God who sent his Angel and deliver'd me will also send his Angel to encamp round about them and will deliver them When their eyes are dejected even then let them look up to thée when their faces are clouded with sorrow then enlighten them with thy favourable countenance Refresh them with thy aspect as with a pleasing light and never suffer them to be ashamed that they have relied and put their trust in thée Though those bruitish men who prey and tear like Lions may want and suffer hunger yet let not those who séek thy name want any manner of thing that is good supply them with necessaries for this life and in their penury teach them to be content because thou hast made them to abound with the spiritual and true riches O teach them to taste and confess that the Lord is good and that the man is blessed that trusts in him O Lord let thy eyes be upon the righteous and thy ears open to their cry They are of broken hearts be nigh unto them they are of contrite spirits O save them they in their afflictions cry to thee O hear them and deliver them out of all their troubles Thou hast said it O make thy word good That many are the troubles of the righteous but do thou deliver him out of all And that we may be alwayes in thy favour and under thy care good God instruct-us ever in thy fear Keep O Lord our tongue from evil and our lips from speaking guile Teach us to depart from evil and to do good And because it is a hard matter to have peace with all men make us to live without offence and to seek peace so much as in us lies and to pursue it So shall we have our desires and obtain what we love long life sée many dayes and much good O Lord let thy face be against those that do evil and cut off the remembrance of them from off the earth Let their own malice if they persist in it slay the wicked and their death be miserable And let them which hate the righteous because his life is not like theirs but of another fashion be desolate adding sin unto sin to their destruction being destitute of thy grace destitute of thy favour for which they are subject to thy anger in this world and obnorious to eternal punishment But as for those who serve thée with a single heart though they are exposed to many troubles and over-weakly yield to many temptations yet O Lord redéem their souls from death deliver them from the craft and violence of Satan frée them from the dominion of sin and suffer them not to commit that great offence for which thou in thy just displeasure shouldst cast them off Pass by their weaknesses pardon their infirmities and negligences renew them daily by the power of thy Spirit increase their hope confirm their saith and because they put their trust only in thy mercy forsake them not leave them not but let the riches of thy mercy guide and conduct them through the many afflictions and troubles of this sinful world to that place of everlasting habitations that they may live with thée and rest with thée in glory and perpetual felicity for ever and ever And O Lord grant that I with thy Saints may have this for my portion through the merits of my only Redéemer Iesus Christ my Lord. Amen PSAL. XXXV Is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 THE parts of it are 1. A prayer for defence against his enemies In which he prayes first for protection vers 1 2 3 17 19 22 23 24 25. Then imprecates evil to fall on them vers 4 5 6 8 26. 2. A bitter complaint against the malice of his enemies which he pours out into the ears of God as motives to plead his cause vers 7 11 12 13 14 15 16 19 20 21. 3. A proposal of his trust and confidence in God for help and deliverance his joy in it vers 9 10. His thanks for it vers 18 28. and a motive to others to do the like vers 27. 1. The first part He prayes God to be his Advocate In the Courts of men and Princes innocents are often oppressed by false accusations and calumnies persecuted and over-borne by power He then First Prayes to God to be his Advocate his Patron and Protector 1. Litiga Plead my cause O Lord with them that serive with me Vers. 1 2. Fight against them that fight against me Take hold of the shield and buckler and stand up for my help Dram out also the spear and stop the way against them that persecute me 3. Say unto my soul Assure me I am thy salvation 2 He imprecates against his enemies Secondly He falls to an Imprecation against his enemies 1. Let them be confounded and put to shame c. vers 4. 2. Let them be as chaff before the wind c. vers 5. Vers. 4 3. Let their way be dark and slippery c. vers 6. 4. Let destruction come upon him at unawares vers 8. And here he interserts some reasons of his Petition and Imprecation 1. From the justice of his cause and their unjustice 3 The reasons of both Without cause they have hid a net c. vers 7. Vers. 7 2. Vers. 9 From his gratitude that being deliver'd he would be thankful And my soul shall be joyful in the Lord c. vers 9 10. 3. From his enemies dealing with him from vers 11. to 17. And so enters upon his Complaint The second part His complaint of his enemies which is the second part of the Psalm and upon this he stayes long And he layes to their charge 1. Perfidiousness and extream malice and perjury False witnesses did rise up Vers. 11 they laid to my charge things that I know not 2. Vers. 12 Ingratitude They rewarded me evil for good Good he did to them he when they were fasted and pray'd for them But they were cruel to him 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 In my adversity they rejoiced c. 4. Mocking jesting jeering The abjects gather'd themselves against me they
rent me and ceased not with hypocritical mockers in feasts they gnashed upon me with their teeth 5. And then prayes again to be delivered from them And a Conspiracy in all to vers 20 21. Then he returns to his Prayer again and expostulates his cause with God wondering that he should be so patient Lord how long wilt thou look on resoue my soul from their destruction and my Darling from the lions And to move God the sooner to do it he repeats his former reason vers 9. engaging himself to be thankful Vowing thanks I will give thee thanks in the great Congregation I will praise thee among much people And yet so he gives not over He continues his prayer but continues his suit even unto the end of the Psalm sometimes praying sometimes imprecating 1. He deprecates Let not them which are mine enemies wrongfully rejoice over me 1 Deprecating neither let them in scorn wink with their eyes at me without a cause And that God be the readier to hear him and stay this their joy and triumph he subnects this reason For they speak not peace but they devise deceitful matters against them that are quiet in the land Again they are impudent lying people Yea they opened their mouth wide against me and said Aha aha our eye hath seen it This is a Truth this not hid from thee This thou hast seen and from them to thee I turn my eyes 2 And praying God to protect him and thus make again my prayer 1. Keep not still silence Neglect not alwayes my cause or grant them impunity 2. Stir up thy self and awake to my judgement even unto my cause my God and my Lord defend me and punish their impudence 3. Judge me according to thy righteousness which suffers not the just to be oppressed alway 4. Let them not rejoice over me And in me over the Truth and a just cause 5. Let them not say in their hearts So would we have it let them not say We have swallowed him up 6. But rather let that befall them which I have before pray'd for Let them be ashamed 3 And bring them to shame and brought to confusion that rejoice at my hurt let them be cloathed with shame and dishonour that magnifie themselves against me The conclusion is drawn from the consequent of Davids prayer The third part He moves the Church to give thanks if heard then he and the whole Church all good men would rejoice with him 1. To them he first turns his speech Let them shout for joy that favour my righteous dealing yea let them say continually The Lord be magnified which hath pleasure in the prosperity of his servant 2. Which he would be ready to do Then he professeth for his own particular as he had done before vers 9 10. 18. My tongue shall speak of thy righteousness and of thy praise all the day long The Prayer collected out of the thirty fifth Psalm O Lord thou séest with how many enemies I am beset and how maliciously they are bent against me they set their snares and hide their nets as in a déep pit that I may unawares fall into the mischief that they imagined And that their injustice and ingratitude may the sooner move thée to have pity on me Behold they have suborn'd against me false witnesses who laid to my charge things of which I was no way conscious When they were afflicted I humbled my soul with fasting when they were in trouble I poured out my prayer for them I behaved my self as though they had been my friend or my brother I went heavily as one that mourneth for his mother But they have rewarded me evil for good to the great discomfort of my soul Their words are not the words of peace but they devise deceitful matters against those that are quiet in the Land Even they who had nothing but swéet words of peace in their mouths took their opportunity to open their mouths wide against me to insult and boast Ah ah we have now seen what we desired with our eyes Thus have they rejoiced in my adversity and gather'd themselves together for my ruine yea the very abjects gathered themselves together who did dayly tear my good name and never gave over In their feasts I was their mirth and the drunkards and scurrilous persons made their Songs of me Yea so much they were enraged against me that for very anger and indignation they gnashed on me with their teeth being ready and very desirous to devour me Lord how long wilt thou look upon this how long wilt thou leave me in the hands of these ungrateful and cruel men Vp Lord rescue my soul at last from destructions and my darling from these lions O thou the Lord of the whole world although thou hitherto seemest not to see what I have unworthtly suffered yet I know thou hast seen it because thou seest all things Keep not then still silence in my cause but thou who hast been alwayes present with me and shewed me thy favour withdraw not now thy help and be not farre from me Thou who to my prevalent enemies hast seemed to sleep now rouse up thy self awake and shew that my judgement and cause is dear unto thee O Lord my God to whom I have alwayes committed my self and on whom I do wholly depend Plead thou my cause O Lord with them that strive with me Do me justice according to thy righteousness and suffer not mine enemies to have their desire and to rejoice over me Never let them say in their hearts 'T is well So would we have it neither let them have occasion to boast We have swallowed him up Wrongfully they pursue me without a cause they hate me let them not then exsult at my ruine nor in scorn wink at me with their envious and bloody eyes That this happen not fight thou against them that fight against me lay hold on the shield and buckler and stand up for my help Draw out also the spear and stop the way against them that persecute me and assure my soul that thou wilt be my salvation Let them be ashamed and confounded that seek after my soul let them be turned back and brought to confusion that devise my hurt And as the lightest chaff is blown hither and thither by the wind so let them the Angel of the Lord scattering them be carried up and down by the passions and impulses of their own lusts and knowing not what counsels to follow be driven headlong from one evil to another till they come into such dark and slippery ways that they know not what to refuse and what to choose and so at last be taken and fall by the darkness and lubricity of their own counsels and imaginations In which let destruction come upon them unawares and let the net that they hid privily catch themselves into that very destruction let them fall Let them be ashamed and brought to
confusion together that take pleasure at my hurt and let them be cloathed with shame and dishonour that magnifie themselves against me So shall my soul be joyful in thee O Lord it shall rejoyce in thy salvation I will not be unthankful nor stupid upon the sense of thy mercy my heart shall exult and all my bones sinews strength shall join in thy praise and say O Lord Who is like unto thée in goodness power mercy and justice Who I say is like unto thée who by thy immense power and goodness deliverest the poor man who is destitute of all help from the violent hands of those who are too strong for him the indigent and afflicted from him that spoileth him As for me I will give thee thanks in the great Congregation I will praise thee among much people and my tongue shall speak of thy righteousness and of thy praise all the day long O Lord be merciful to thy poor afflicted and persecuted Church and in thy good time deliver thy people from the hand of the Oppressor Let them shout and be glad that favour and stand up in the defence of a righteous cause yea let them say continually let the Lord be magnified who hath pleasure in the prosperity of his servants Amen PSAL. XXXVI 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 THE end of this Psalm is to implore God that out of his goodness he would deliver David and all good men from the pride and malice of the wicked To this purpose 1. He sets down a Character of a wicked man and his grievous estate from ver 1. to ver 5. 2. He makes a Narrative in the commendation of Gods mercy from ver 1. to ver 10. 3. He prayeth for the continuance of Gods goodness to his people petitions against his proud enemy and exults at his fall ver 10 11 12. 1. The first part Howsoever other men may judge of wicked men bless them while they prosper Ver. 1 and speak well of them yet my censure and judgment of them is this The transgression of the wicked saith within my heart A character of a wicked man that there is no fear of God before his eyes Sic apud me statuo sic decerno This is Davids postulatum and he first sets it down as the bitter root from which all the ill fruit following doth grow and so he enters upon an induction of particulars and by them describes a wicked man 1. Ver. 2 His first note is the pleasure the glory the boasting he takes in wickedness He flattereth himself in his own eyes 1 He calls evil good His 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 love to himself is so great that a great sin in his sight is no sin vice is vertue falshood truth 2. 2 He continues in it The second that in this he continues and will not be perswaded out of it untill his iniquity be found to be hateful till God by some heavy judgment hath past his sentence and dislike against it 3. Ver. 3 The third is his hypocrisie aliud corde aliud ore The words of his mouth are iniquity and deceit 2 He is an hypocrite He gives goodly words but hath war in his heart 4. 4 He is obstinate The fourth is his pertinacy in evil and his abrenunciation of good Desinit adhibere intelligentiam he hath left off to behave himself wisely or he will not understand that he may do good 5. Ver. 4 And in the fifth verse he bundles up as it were his sins 1. He plots evil and deviseth mischief upon his bed 5 He is studious in wickedness 2. He sets himself in the way that is not good 3. He abhors no evil He invents wickedness he sets about it to perfect it yea though it be of the highest strain he swallows it and nauseates it not This is the description of a wicked man which some men beholding begin to wonder at Gods patience that he will endure this a buse and affront and are apt upon it to question his providence to whom that David may return an answer he enlargeth himself upon Gods mercy and goodness Gods patience and mercy from which this his long-suffering doth proceed And two streins there are of it the first absolute and general extended to all 2. The other particular The second part which is exhibited to the faithful only First In general God is good to all which is seen in his bountifulness 1 To all even all creatures his fidelity and his justice and his preservation of all things 1. Thy mercy O Lord is in the Heavens Thou preservest them 2. Thy faithfulness reacheth unto the Clouds They water the Earth as it s promised 3. Thy righteousness is like the great Mountains immoveable 4. Thy judgments are a great deep unsearchable past finding out 5. Thou Lord preservest man and beast in thee we live move and have our being 2 But particularly to his people which he admires Secondly But of his special care and providence as it stands in relation to the faithful he gives another account 't is a precious thing he sets a price upon it and admires it O how excellent is thy loving kindness O Lord Ver. 7 Quam preciosa Of which the consequent is in the faithful hope confidence Upon which the faithful comfort in distress 1. Therefore the children of men shall put their trust under the shadow of thy wings 1 Trust 2. The effects of it 2 Are satisfied the plenty of all good things prepared for the faithful 1. They shall be abundantly satisfied with the fatness of thy House 2. Thou shalt make them drink of the Rivers of thy pleasure 3. To which he adds the cause For in thee is the Fountaine of life and in thy light we shall see light He concludes with a Prayer 1. For all Gods faithful people 2. For himself The third part He prayes that this effect may light 1. He prayes that this peculiar and precious mercy might light upon the heads of all those that serve God in sincerity O continue thy loving kindness to them that know thee Ver. 10 and thy righteousness to the upright of heart 1 On Gods people 2. He prayes for himself that he may be defended from the pride and violence of wicked men Let not the foot of pride come against me 2 On himself and let not the hand of the wicked remove me Ver. 1 3. Lastly He closes all with this exulting Epiphonema 3 His acclamation upon it There are the workers of iniquity fallen There when they promised to themselves peace and security and said tush no harm shall happen to us there and then are they fallen They are cast down and shall not be able to rise The Prayer collected out of the thirty sixth Psalm O Omnipotent God Ver. 5 such is the amplitude of thy mercy that it extends it self far and wide so that from the lowest Earth to
the highest Heaven there is not any thing which is not partaker of thy goodness Those bottles of Heaven that continually resolve and water the Earth are expresses of thy Constancy and Truth Thy way of suffice is incomprehensible and thy judgments by which thou dispensest all things in the Earth a great deep Ver. 6 which no man can search an abysse which no humane understanding can find out Man and Beast have their being life motion from thée to man and beast thou suppliest wharsoever is necessary for food or existence they are sustained by thy goodness and preserved by thy mercy But thy care O Lord and providence over thy people is far more gracious Who can Ver. 7 as it ought estéem it Who can set a sufficient price upon it O how excellent is thy loving-kindness toward them thou lovest and them that love thée These thou wilt protect as a Hen doth her Chickens under the shadow of thy wings These shall enjoy not only temporary good things common to man and beast but in this present life thou wilt give them a taste of thy heavenly treasures by the Holy Ghost diffused in their hearts which as Rivers of pleasure will refresh their thirsty souls and after receive them into a celestial mansion where they shall be satisfied with the abundance of thy House that is with the beatifical vision and full fruition of thyself for thou art the fountain of that life which is true life indéed and perpetual Thou art the spring of light and when we come to enjoy that light all darkness being dispelled we shall sée light indéed Till we come thither we pass through a vally of darkness and live a life that may rather be called a death 't is so full of cares so full of miseries so full of sin howsoever in this let us have a taste of thy mercies protect us under thy wings let us dwell in thy house satisfie us with the graces of thy Spirit let us drink of the Rivers of thy pleasure make our life comfortable and let us enjoy the light of thy countenance This will be life to us even when we sit in this shadow of death this will be light to us even while we remain in this darkness Here we are subject to many temptations and the ungodly thrust sore at us that we might fall But O never let the foot of pride come and prevail against us let not the hand of the wicked remove us We know O Lord that their malice is so great against thy Truth that they are not moved with any fear or reverence of thy Name resolved they are to please and flatter themselves in their own eyes till their iniqity be found out and made apyear to be odious before God and man whatsoever they speak is full of iniquity and fraud they are not only ignorant but they will not be taught to be wise whosoever shall advise them to do good is accounted their enemy and hateful in their sight In the night-season when the mind is retired and should meditate on the best things then they fasten it upon the worst in their Bed they devise mischief and so hardned in their sin that they will not set themselves in any good way nor abhor even the foulest evil Therefore O Lord for thy mercy and faithfulness for thy loving-kindness and righteousness sake we beséech thée suffer not our souls to be delivered over as a prey into their hands and since they will not desist from their mischievous and bloody enterprise let these worker of iniquity fall together for peace let them find war for security trouble let them be cast down from their fancied state of dignity and felicity and never be able to rise again by the power of our Lord Iesus Christ Amen PSAL. XXXVII 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 THE intent of this Psalm is that good men be not over-much troubled at the prosperity of wicked men and what is here delivered may be reduced to these two general Heads 1. He sets down the Duty of a good man which is to be patient and put his confidence in God when he sees the wicked prosper and flourish The first part That we fret not at wicked mens prosperity 2. He gives many Reasons to perswade unto it 1. He begins with an Interdict and then descends to give forth some Commands 1. His Interdict is Fret not thy self because of evil doers neither be thou envious against the workers of iniquity Be nor angry not envious to which he adds this Reason That their prosperity is but short for they shall be cut down as the grass and wither as the green herb This interdict is repeated ver 7 8. and the reason ver 9 10 35 36 38. He sets down some Rules to keep from envy 2. Then he sets down some commands or rules to keep from fretting and anger 1. The first is a perpetual rule for our whole life Trust in the Lord rely not on humane helps riches friends c. trust to God 2. Do good increase not thy state by ill arts and means 3. Dwell in the land desert not thy station for verily thou shalt be fed 4. And therefore enjoy quietly what thou hast at present 5. Delight thou in the Lord be pleased with his way Ratio Dabit petitiones cordis 6. Commit thy way unto the Lord labour in an honest vocation leave the rest to him for he shall bring it to pass he shall bring forth thy righteousness c. 7. Rest and acquiesce in the Lord and wait patiently for him his time is the best and then he repeats his Interdict Fret not thy self Then he resumes his former Reason mentioned at the second verse The first Reason and amplifies it by an Antithesis viz. that bonis benè malis malè erit ver 9 10 11. The second part Evil doers cut off and so it falls out plerumque but not semper which is enough for temporal blessings 1. Evil doers shall be cut off but those that wait on the Lord shall inherit the Earth 2. Yet a little while and the wicked shall not be yea and thou shalt diligently consider his place and it shall not be But the meek shall inherit the Earth and shall delight themselves in the abundance of peace To this he adds a second Reason taken from the Providence of God 1. The second Reason Gods Providence Object 1. Bad men hate good men In protecting the righteous and confounding their enemies 2. In blessing the little they have in which he seems to remove a double objection The first about the tyranny of the wicked over just men The second that they were commonly in want and poverty The first Tentation that much troubles pious souls is the power the cruelty the implacable hatred of wicked men The wicked plotteth against the just and gnasheth upon him with his teeth To which David answereth Resp God shall revenge it The Lord shall laugh at
workers of iniquity are in great power riches and honour they are exalted like a Cedar of Lebanon and spread and flourish like a green bay Tree Expect they do all men should come and put their trust under their shadow which if any just man refuse they observe his way and mark his steps séeking an occasion and opportunity to destroy him for they are ready with a drawn Sword in their hand and a bended Bowe in their fist that they first cast down the poor and needy and then slay him that is innocent and of an upright Conversation Good God never suffer our faith and confidence to be shaken at these procéedings of thy Providence but with an equal and patient mind let us resign our selves to thy will and be content thou do what séems good in thy eyes being fully assured that all things shall work together for the best to those that love God O Lord let us rest in thee and wait patiently for thee for thou hast said it and thy Word is true That wicked doers shall be cut off and yet a little while and his person shall descend into the grave his pomp shall vanish his power come to naught his riches take the wing and flie away yea his very place shall not be and that there shall be no remainder of him in thy good time O Lord make good this thy promise and let him be cut down as the grass and wither as the gréen herb let his Sword that he hath drawn against the innocent enter into his own heart let the Bowe which he hath bent to wound the guiltless break in his hand and wound himself because he is the enemy of thy people he is an enemy to thée and therefore let him suddenly and wholly vanish away as smoke leaving no sign at all behind of his ill-purchased glory But as for the meek who with a patient soul delight in thée and chearfully undergo those affronts and injuries which the prosperity of the wicked shall lay upon them well knowing that all is done by thy wisdom and permission Give them and their posterity a sure possession in the earth and let them be delighted with abundance of peace and tranquility of conscience uphold Lord the righteous and let their inheritance be for ever Let the little they have be unto them better than the great riches of the ungodly which they have heaped together by unjust wayes make them content with it enjoy it swéetly and securely and let it alwayes be sufficient to supply their necessities and so bless Lord their substance that in the dayes of want and famine they may have enough forsake them not O Lord and suffer not their seed to beg their bread when by some misfortune they shall fall from a high estate and have experience of adversity or else if through infirmity they fall into sin yet Lord let them not be utterly cast down but even then put to thy helping hand and lift them up restore them to their former state and to thy favour This that they may the sooner recover recall them when they go astray and ever after order their steps in thy Word and delight in their way teach them to eschew evil and to do good so shall they dwell for evermore let them shew mercy and give and lend that their seed may be blessed Teach their mouth to speak wisdom and their tongue to talk of judgment let the Law of thee their God be in their heart that their steps and goings may not slide forsake not O Lord thy Saints love judgment and preserve them for ever leave them not good Lord in the hand of the wicked nor condemn them when they are judged approve not thou that unjust sentence which wicked men pass upon them O ye righteous then wait on the Lord and keep his way good God give us all grace to delight in thée and to commit our wayes unto thée well-knowing that thy servants shall be exalted when the wicked shall be cut off Mark the perfect man and behold the upright for the end of that man is peace O Lord let me dye the death of the righteous and let my latter end be like his when the Transgressours shall be destroyed and cut off together then Lord be thou a salvation to the righteous and their strength in time of trouble O Lord arise help us and deliver us deliver us from the wicked and save us because we put our trust only in thee Amen PSAL. XXXVIII VVhich is the third of the Penitentials in which he doth implore Gods mercy being grievously afflicted THE parts of it are two in general 1. A Deprecation begun in the first verse and continued in the two last 2. A grievous complaint of his sin disease misery Gods anger his friends and his enemies through the whole Psalm all which he useth as Arguments to move God to pity him and shew him mercy In the first verse The first part He deprecates Gods anger that the fears of his heart proceeding from the sense of Gods anger against his sin might be mitigated at least though rebuked yet not in wrath though corrected Ver. 1 yet not in rigour O Lord rebuke me not in thy wrath nor chasten me in thy hot displeasure And so he falls instantly upon his complaint The second part His complaint amplified which he amplifieth divers wayes 1. From the prime cause God For thine arrows stick fast in me thy hand presseth me sore Ver. 2 because of thy anger 2. Ver. 3 From the impulsive cause his sin his iniquities ver 4. his foolishness ver 1 From within 5. 3. From the weight and gravity of his afflictions which in general were The arrows of God that stuck in his flesh the hand of God with which he was pressed which was so grievous That there was no soundness in his flesh no rest in his bones 4. By an induction of particulars where he declares many effects of his disease 1. Putrefaction and stink My wounds stink and are corrupt 2. A sad posture of body I am troubled I am bowed down greatly I go mourning all the day long 3. A torment of his bowels My loins are filled with a sore disease 4. A general disaffection of parts There is no soundness in my flesh 5. A debility and grievous plague I am feeble and sore smitten 6. A pain that forced from him an out-cry I have roared 7. The disquietness of his heart I have roared for the disquietness of my heart In the midst of which that he might not be thought to have let go his hold his hope his confidence in his God he turns his speech to him Lord all my desire is before thee and my groaning is not hid from thee he hopes he prayes still 8. The palpitation and trembling of the heart My heart pants 9. The decay of his strength My strength fails 10. The defect of his sight As for the light of my eyes it is gone
from me All these pressures and calamities were upon David from within 2 From without thus he suffer'd in body and in mind But what had he now aâ—â—â—omfort from without Not any 1. None from his friends 1 By friends My lovers and my friends stand aloof from my sore and my kinsmen stand afar off Amici non amici 2. As for his enemies they even then added to his affliction 2 Enemies They also that seek after my life lay snares for me and they that seek my hurt speak mischievous things and imagine deceit all day long In action How he carried himself in this extremity tongue and thought they seek to undo me He next descends to shew his behaviour in these grievous sufferings both from within and without He murmur'd not at them but was silent and patient as a Lamb he opened not his mouth But I was as a deaf man that heard not and I was as a dumb man that openeth not his mouth 1 Patient he was Thus I was as a man that heareth not and in whose mouth are no reproofs He seem'd not to hear what they objected and made no sharp reply to their bitterness In patience and silence he possessed his soul that was his strength Isa 30.15 Which is another chief Argument he useth to mitigate Gods wrath and hot displeasure Of which patience he gives these reasons 1. His reliance on God for audience and redress For in thee O Lord For he relied on God do I hope Thou wilt hear me 2. For this he petitions For to God he was not silent And prayed though deaf and dumb to man for I said Hear me And this also made him patient being assured that being heard Gods honour would be vindicated in him For if not heard his enemies would triumph Hear me then lest otherwise they should rejoice over me as accompting me a patient fool When my foot slippeth they magnifie themselves against me 3. That in the greatness of his grief he was thus patient 2 Under a bitter Cross for I am ready to halt and my sorrow is continually before me I am under a bitter cross and I know if I be thy Servant I must be under the cross and therefore I take it up and bear it patiently 4. And this cross I know I have deserv'd also 't is for my iniquity and I will not conceal it For I will declare mine iniquity Which he had deserved I will be sorry for my sin I suffer justly and therefore have reason to be patient Only O Lord I hope this shall not be imputed to my impatience 3 He yet complains of his enemies if I complain again of my enemies and put thee in mind of their prosperity that they live quietly securely plentifully that they are strong and powerful that they hate me and are ungrateful persons But mine enemies are lively and they are strong and they that hate me wrongfully are multiplied They also that render evil for good are my adversaries because I follow the thing that good is And so he concludes with a petition to God in which he beggs three things He concludes with a Petition for 1. Gods presence Forsake me not O Lord O my God be not farre from me 2. Ayd and help 1 Gods favour 3. And then that it be speedily afforded Make haste to help me O Lord my salvation 2 Speedy help The Prayer collected out of the thirty eighth Psalm O Lord when I consider the multitude of my sins and grievousness of my transgressions I must confess though I suffer heavy things under thy hand yet they are far inferiour to my deserts for my iniquities as some great floods of waters are gone over my head and threaten to drown me in despair and my sins are a heavy burden that load my memory and conscience so heavy they lie upon my soâ—â—hat I am not able to bear them but am ready to sink under them And for these the sharpest arrows of thy wrath stick fast in me and thy severe hand sorely whippeth me and presseth stripe after stripe there is no part sound no part whole in my whole body because of thy anger and revenge neither is there any rest in my bones much less any peace in my soul for the multitude and greatness of my sin Through great folly I have committed sin and through greater folly I have dissembled them and hid them being committed I skinned them not search't not healed them and therefore this ulcer remained in my soul and putrified which therefore makes me to stink in thy Nostrils with which filthy savour thou art so offended that my loins are justly fill'd with a loathsom disease that there is no soundness in my flesh I am troubled righteously for the evils I have committed I am depressed for them and bowed down greatly I go mourning and that deservedly all the day long I am féeble sorely afflicted and humbled I have roared for the disquietness and anxiety of my heart My heart through the greatness of my affliction the conscience of my sin and consideration of thy wrath pants beats and is troubled the strength both of my body and soul failesh me and a flood of tears and a night of adversity together hath dimmed that clear light of my eyes And in the extremity of this my sorrow I find no comfort either from friends or enemies for those who were of old my friends and familiars and pretended much friendship and love these now stand aloof off from my sore nay my very kinsmen stand afar off affording me no comfort no shew of help As for my enemies they seek after my life they lay snares for me they wish me evil they speak lies and utter calumnies against me mischievous things they invent and imagine deceits all the day long yea and these my enemies live in prosperity they are potent and able to mischieve me they are in number many in hatred implacable daily they multiply and so ungrateful that for the good I have done them they séek to render me evil O Lord Thou knowest that wrongfully and that without any just cause at all given by me they are my adversaries no reason at all I am able to think of no cause I am able to assign why they should thus hate me why they should thus persecute me except it be that I am constant in defence of thy Truth and follow the thing that good is Thy hand Lord is justly upon me and I am content to bear thy reproach I have spoken once nay twice but I will not answer again in silence and hope I will possess my soul at all their reproaches I will be as a deaf man that hears not at their scorns as a dumb man that openeth not his mouth and commit my cause wholly to thée nevertheless before thée I will not be silent confessing with an humble and true penitent heart that all this great
grief and scorn is fallen upon me justly for my sin To them Lord I have done no hurt but thée I have offended and to thée I will declare my iniquity and be sorry for my sin I beséech thée therefore O Lord rebuke me not in thy wrath nor chasten me in thy hot displeasure Forsake me not O Lord my God be not far from me for I séem to be destined and appointed to bear stripes and affliction and my sorrow is continually before my eyes But in thee O Lord is my hope answer for me O Lord my God in my prayer I have and will alwayes say Lord hear me lest otherwise my enemies should rejoyce over me for when my foot at any time slippeth they proudly insult and magnifie themselves against me make haste to help me O Lord my salvation Amen PSAL. XXXIX THIS Psalm is conceived to be penned upon the same occasion with the former in some grievous distress he was that 's certain whether by Absolom or Shimei or some great sickness uncertain However as he professed before at his sufferings and in juries he was patient and silent I was as as a deaf man that heard not and as a dumb man c. Psal 38.13 14. Yet here he confesseth that the tentation was so sharp and the provocation was so great that he could not choose but speak he could hold no longer but must needs burst out yet as there so here his complaint and petition is to his God There be three parts of the Psalm 1. A Manifest of his resolution and full purpose of heart for silence ver 1. and the consequence upon it ver 2 3. 2. His Expostulation with God about the shortness and variable condition of life ver 4 5 6. 3. His Petition for remission from sin ver 8. from punishment ver 10. for a farther respite and grace ver 12 13. First David acquaints us here with his resolution Dixi I said I decreed The first part Davids resolution to be silent I fully purposed and it was filent and dumb in the presence of his enemies 1. I said I will take heed to my wayes that I sin not with my tongue and again I will keep my mouth as with a bridle while the wicked is before me Ver. 1 2. And this resolution for a while he kept I was dumb with silence Ver. 2 I held my peace even from good even from a just defence But his heart boyled within him sain he would speak 3. But I found in this very great difficulty nay impossiblity 1. For all this while my sorrow was stirred it was pain to me to be silent 2. My heart was hot within me I was in flame to utter my mind Ver. 3 3. And while I was thus musing the fire burst out what was within And at last he burst out and spake in a querulous manner The second part I saw could not be concealed no more than fire for a while raked up in embers and at last I spake with my tongue Secondly But better it had been he had been silent still since in a querulous manner he begins to expostulate with God Lord let me know mine end and the measure of my dayes what it is As if he had said Ver. 4 Better it were my dayes were ended and I in my Grave than to be thus vexed in body and mind without by enemies and perfidious friends and if yet it must be so it were well I knew the end of it and how long I must be under this Cross and were my life what others is The condition of mans life yet it hath many properties to alleviate the comforts of it 1. It is very brittle and frail Make me know how frail I am Ver. 4 1 Frail. 2. It is very short it may be measured out by a hand-breadth 2 Short which is no long measure nor a yard that is made of it Behold thou hast made my dayes as a hand-breadth Ver. 5 3. Nay which is yet of less reckoning 'T is as nothing before thee a nihil 3 A Nihil 4. 'T is full of vanity Verily every man at his best state in his strength 4 Vain riches power is altogether vanity his labours promise much satisfie little 5. 'T is unstable and uncertain as a shadow the image of a shadow 5 Uncertain Surely every man walketh in a vain shadow Ver. 6 6. 'T is full of trouble and disquiet Surely they are disquieted in vain 6 Troublesome 7. His labours are for he knows not whom He heapeth up riches 7 Laborious and knows not who shall gather them Thus David querulously expostulates but presently recollecting himself 2 He checks himself he stops and checks as it were his immodesty nor the brevity nor the vanity nor the uncertainty nor the anxiety of his life shall hereafter much trouble him he had a surer Rock than any worldly thing whereon to rely which was his God And now Lord 3 And shewes God to be his stay what wait I for my hope is in thee Let others toyle for riches admire dignities empires pleasures let them be proud of these and complain that their life is too short to enjoy these But I have far a stronger hold to trust to even thee O Lord who I am perswaded wilt be propitious to me and be my stay among all the variety and instability of humane things this was his comfort Thirdly The third part He prayes Then upon this confidence he falls to prayer 1. For remission of sin Deliver me from all my transgressions 2. 1 For remission For defence against ill tongues Make me not a reproach to the foolish 3. Pardon for his immodest expostulation upon promise not to do the like I was dumb 2 For defence I opened not my mouth hereafter I will humble my self under thy hand 3 Pardon for his impatience and be silent for thou hast done it my affliction is from thee 4. 4 A remove of punishment and pleads for it A remove of his punishment Take away thy plague away from me 1. And he adds the cause either remove thy hand or I must needs yield and perish I am even consumed by the means or by the blow of thy hand 2. And this he amplifies by a similitude of a Moth and adds a second Reason When thou with rebukes dost correct man for iniquity thou makest his beauty consume away as a Moth which is bred in the Garment and insensibly corrodes Upon divers Reasons frets eats it as doth some disease our body that bred in it consumes it And for confirmation he repeats his former words ver 5. delivering it here in a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Surely every man is vanity Selah mark that 3. To which may be added a third The consideration of our present condition in this life we and all our fathers are but pilgrims and strangers in this
is a happy man Now whether he speaks of That is of compassionate bowels and applies the following particulars to the poor and needy or to the man that considers him Interpreters are doubtful the particular comforts are six 1. The Lord will deliver him in time â—f trouble Ver. 2 2. The Lord will preserve him that he faint not in his great troubles The particulars of his blessing 3. The Lord will keep him alive prolong his life and dayes 4. He shall be blessed upon earth God shall enrich him and bless his substance 5. Thou wilt not deliver him to the will of his enemies never to their will to their full desire though sometimes into their hands 6. The Lord will strengthen him upon the Bed of languishing Ver. 3 Thou wilt make his Bed in his sickness He shall have comfort in his grief and assurance of Gods favour in his sick Bed Now before he enters upon the second part The second part He petitions for mercy the complaint of the unkindness of men to him he offers a short ejaculation to God begging mercy health and pardon which he asks upon confession of his sins health he asks first for his soul that being healed from sin he doubts not it would go well with his body 1. Ver. 4 I said the Lord be merciful to me merciful to my sin 2. Heal my soul in which there is yet the sense of thy wrath 3. He complains of others malice And the Reason is because I have sinned against thee And the complaint of himself being ended he complains of others 1. Of their hatred and malice My enemies speak evil of me 2. Ver. 5 Of their cruelty they long for my death they say When shall he dye and his name perish 2 Cruelty They would have no memory left behind of me 3. 3 Perfidiousness Their perfidious dealing and dissimulation They come indeed to visit me but it is to fish what they can from me Ver. 6 to make their advantage of it If he comes to see me he speaks vanity all vain and feigned words for his heart gathereth iniquity to it self fraudulently searcheth my counsels for presently being gone abroad he openeth and tells all to my hurt 4. 4 Conspiracies Of their plots and conspiracies All that hate me whisper together against me Ver. 7 against me do they devise my hurt 5. 5 Joy at his miseries Their 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or exultation at his misery An evil disease say they cleaveth unto him and now that he lieth he shall rise up no more 6. 6 Of a perfidious friend Of the perfidiousness of some particular friend perhaps Achitophel Yea mine own familiar friend in whom I trusted which did eat of my bread hath lift up his heel against me I fed and fatted the Beast and he kicked at me And then he prayes The third part He prayes to God to raise him But thou O Lord be merciful unto me and raise me up which prayer he enforceth by these Reasons 1. That thereby as a King he should have power to do justice on Traytors That I may requite them 2. Ver. 10 By this he should have experience of Gods favour By this I know thou favourest me c. 3. Ver. 11 This will be a testimony unto me that thou favourest not only my person but my cause Ver. 12 As for me thou upholdest me in my integrity and seâ—tâ—st me before thy face for ever Then he closeth the Psalm with a Benedictus And concludes with a Benedictus Blessed be the Lord God of Israel from everlasting to everlasting Ver. 13 Amen Amen The Prayer collected out of the forty first Psalm O Merciful God Ver. 1 who shewedst compassion toward the compassionate and hast promised mercy to those who are merciful so stir my bowels within me that I may rejoyce with thy servants that rejoyce and mourn with those that mourn never let me behold any of thy servants in want distress misery and affliction but let me consider it seriously and wisely lay it to heart make his my own case and chearfully afford him that help and comfort which I would expect and desire my self if it should please thée to visit me with the same or the like affliction This very day is a day of blackness and heaviness of gloominess and sad affliction unto thy servants and Lord out of a fellow-feeling I lay it to heart I pray not for my self alone but for them also O Lord deliver them in this time of trouble preserve them and kéep them that they fall not into evil nor faint not under their pressures Ver. 2 Prolong their dayes that they may sée thy revenge upon their enemies and bless to them good God that little substance which the spoiler and destroyer hath yet left to them The malice of their enmies is unsatiable their desire is to root them out that they may be no more a people O never deliver them to their will nor leave them in their hands into which thou hast now brought them for some reasons best known to thée When thou shalt cast any of these upon his sick bed then stand by him and strengthen him and comfort him though his body languish yet let thy consolations refresh his soul if it so séems good to thée make him whole again however soften under him his Bed ease his pain and let him rest swéetly and quietly in thy arms Make thou for him his Bed in all his sickness Lord be merciful unto him heal his soul and let it not be wounded with a desperate sense of thy hot displeasure As thou hast made him an object of pity to us so make him an object of mercy to thée and in confessing his sin let him find ease and assurance of pardon Thou Lord knowest our enemies how many they are and how they bear a tyrannous hate against us they speak evil of us they imprecate evil against us The prolongation of our life is an eye-fore to them and the lengthning of our dayes a corrosive to their hearts They long for our death and wish the abolition of our names and memory from under Heaven They may come indéed sometimes to visit us and insinuate themselves into our company but it is not out of any good will for even then they lay snares for us The kind words they use are full of falshood and dissimulation their intent is thereby to dive into the counsels of our hearts that they make some narrative to our destruction They whisper and lay their heads together with one consent all that they devise is to do us mischief under their power and command they have brought us and now that we are down their plot is that we never rise again Yea and how many of us may justly say which is a great corrosive to our souls My own familiar friends whom I trusted which did eat of my bread whom I have fed at my Table
is thy God where is thy Helper thy Redéemer thy Deliverer But O my soul be of good comfort Why art thou cast down Ver. 11 why art thou so disquieted within me Hope thou in God for I shall yet praise him who is the help of my countenance and my God The Prayer out of the forty third Psalm O God thou art my strength and comfort Judge me then Ver. 2 and plead my cause against this unmerciful people O deliver me from the deceitful unjust and cruel man why dost thou stand afar off as if thou hadst cast me aside why go I thus heavily because of the oppression of the enemy Ver. 2 that bitter enemy to me and to thy Church O send out thy Light and thy Truth Ver. 3 Compassed about we are with a fearful mist and darkness of errours and false opinions dispel these thick Foggs with the beams of thy Truth Driven even to the very brink of despair we are by our present calamities and yet we remember that thou hast made many comfortable promises to those that fear thy Name verifie these O Lord in us and to us and let these alwayes lead us and direct us in our way till they again bring us to thy holy Hill and to thy Temple where thine honour dwells and where thou hast promised to be present and to hear the supplications of thy servants Bring us again to thy House O God Thou Ver. 4 who art the God of our exceeding joy for then will we offer upon the Altar of a contrite heart a sacrifice of peace and thanksgiving yea upon the Harp and Organ will we praise thee O Lord our God Why art thou cast down O my soul and why art thou so disquieted within me Ver. 5 Hope in God for I shall yet praise him who is the help of my countenance and my God Though the storms and waves of persecutions have gone over us and the depths of Tentations gaped very wide to swallow us up quick yet we are confident that with the Tentation thou wilt give the issue and so moderate the whole by thy grace and mercy that the solid joy of a good conscience shall never be taken from us O Lord enable us by the power of thy Spirit that in these our pressores we fall not from thée but expect deliverance from thy hand for which we will return thée thanks in the great Congregation through Iesus Christ our Lord. Amen PSAL. XLIV IN this Psalm is lively expressed the Sufferings the Complaints the Assurances the Petitions which are offered to God by good men who suffer together with other in the common afflictions that God brings on his people The parts are two The Arguments to perswade his Petitions 1. A Petition from ver 24. to the end 2. The Arguments by which the Petition is quickned from ver 1. to 24. First He begins with the Arguments of which 1. The first part The first is drawn from Gods goodness of which he gives in particular viz. his Benefits and Miracles done for their Fathers 1 Arg. From Gods goodness to his people as if he had said This thou didst for them why art thou so estranged from us 1. We have heard with our ears O God and our Fathers have told us what Works thou didst in their dayes Ver. 1 and in the times of old The particulars of which are 1. Ver. 2 How thou didst drive out the Heathen viz. the Canaanites 2. How thou plantedst them 3. How thou didst afflict the people and cast them out ver 2. 2. This we acknowledge to be thy work which he expresseth 1. Ver. 3 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Negatively by remotion of what sâ—â—e might imagine They got not the Land in possession by their own Sword neither was it their own arm that helped them ver 3. Not unto us O Lord not unto us but to thy Name be the praise 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Positively for it was thy right hand and thy arm and the light of thy countenance a meer gratuito because thou hadst a favour unto them no other reason can be assigned but that ver 3. 3. Ver. 4 Upon this consideration by an Apostrophe he turns his speech to God and sings an 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 For which he sings an 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of which the streins are 1. An open confession Thou art my King O God 2. A Petition Send help unto Jacob ver 4. 3. A confident perswasion of future victory but still with Gods help and assistance Ver. 5 ver 5 6 7. 1. Through thee will we push down our enemies 2. Through thee will we tread them under that rise up against us all through thee in thy Name by thy Power 4. An abrenunciation of his own power or arm For I will not trust in my Bowe Ver. 6 neither shall my Sword save me 5. A reiteration or a second ascription of the whole victory to God But thou hast saved us from our enemies Ver. 7 Thou hast put them to shame that hated us ver 7. 6. Ver. 8 A grateful return of thanks which is indeed the Tribute God expects and we are to pay upon any deliverance In God we boast all the day long The second Argument the present misery the Church was in and praise thy Name for ever Selah Secondly The second Argument by which he wings his Petition is drawn from the condition in which for the present Gods people were in before he had done wonders for their deliverance but now he had delivered them to the will of their enemies This would move a man to think that his good will was changed toward them Ver. 9 But thou hast cast us off The consequent lamentable and put us to shame and goest not forth with our Armies Of which the consequences are many and grievous although we acknowledge that all is from thee and comes from thy hand and permission 1. Ver. 10 The first is Thou makest us to turn back from the enemy ver 10. 2. The second we become a prey They which hate us spoil for themselves v. 10. 3. Ver. 11 The third we are devoured Thou hast given us as sheep appointed for meat killed cruelly when and as they please ver 11. 4. The fourth we are driven from out Countrey and made to dwell where they will plant us Thou hast scattered us among the Heathen inter Gentes Ver. 12 and that 's a great discomfort to live among people without God in the World 5. The fifth we are become slaves sold and bought as Beasts and that for any price upon any exchange Thou sellest thy people for nought and dost not increase thy wealth by their price ver 12. puts them off as worthless things 6. The sixth we are made a scorn a mock and to whom to our enemies nay for that might be born but even to our friends and neighbours Ver. 13 Thou makest us a reproach to our neighbours a scorn
the right and strait way we have not forgotten our God nor holden up our hands to any strange god No not when thou hast smitten us in a land of captivity where we converse with Dragons in the shape of men and every hour presents us with the face of death Should any such wickedness be in our hands it could not be hid from thée Thou Lord wouldst search it out for thou knowest the secret of the heart And now Lord what is our hope truly our hope is then in thée Thou art our King O God command deliverance for Jacob Give us power by thée to push down our enemies and through thy Name to tread them down that rise up against us We will not trust in our Bowe neither shall our Sword save us it is thou alone thou alone O Lord who must save us from our enemies who must put them to shame and confusion that hate us At this time we are in great distress Ver. 25 our soul is bowed down to the dust our belly cleaveth to the ground Awake therefore O Lord why sleepest thou arise and cast us not off for ever Wherefore hidest thou thy face and forgettest our affliction and oppression Arise for us and help us and redeem us for thy mercy sake then in God will we boast all the day long and praise thy Name for ever Ver. 8 Thy mercy will appear to be so wonderful and signal in our delivery that we will give thée perpetual and eternal thanks celebrate and extoll thy loving kindness from Generation to Generation PSAL. XLV An Epithalamium or spiritual Marriage-Song composed for the solemn espousal of Christ and his Church THE Type of the Messiah is Solomon of the Church especially of the Gentiles to be espoused Pharaoh's daughter Three parts there are of the Psalm 1. A Preface v. 1 2. 2. The body of the Psalm containing two commendations 1. Of the Bridegroom from ver 3. to 10. 2. Of the Bride from ver 10. to 18. 3. The Conclusion promissory and laudatory ver ult 1. In the Preface the Prophet commends the Subject he is to treat of The first part The Preface signifying 1. That is a good thing good as speaking of the Son of God Ver. 1 who is the chief good 2. And good for us for upon the Marriage of Christ to his Church depends our good 2. That the Authour of this Psalm and the Subject of it is God He was but the pen the instrument to write it full he was of the Holy Ghost therefore his heart was enditing and his tongue followed the dictate of his heart and presently became the instrument of the ready Writer viz. of the Holy Spirit My tongue is the pen of a ready Writer And so having insinuated into his Auditory 1. The second part By the commendation of the matter of which he is to treat viz. that it is good 2. That it tends to a good end viz. to the honour of the King i. e. Christ the King of his Church He falls upon the main business which hath two particulars 1. He turns his speech to Christ the King The excellency of Christ and commends him for many eminent and excellent endowments never was there such a Spouse 1. For his beauty Thou art fairer than the children of men 2. For his elocution and speech Full of grace are thy lips Ver. 2 3. For his valour and fortitude Gird thee with thy Sword upon thy thigh O most Mighty Ver. 3 4. For his happy success and prosperity in his Kingdom Ver. 4 And in thy Majesty ride on prosperously 5. For his equal administration of his Kingdom in Truth Meekness Righteousness Ride on because of Truth Meekness and Righteousness Ver. 5 6. For his Battels and Conquests Thy right hand shall teach thee terrible things thine arrows are sharp in the heart of the Kings enemies Ver. 6 whereby the people shall fall under thee 7. For the stability and eternity of his power Thy Throne O God Ver. 7 is for ever and ever 8. For his justice and equity The Scepter of thy Kingdom is a right Scepter Thou lovest righteousness and hatest iniquity 9. For the fulness of his gifts and graces superlatively beyond all others Therefore God thy God hath anointed thee with the oyle of gladness above thy Fellows 10. For his splendour both in his garments and buildings All thy garments smell of Myrrhe Ver. 8 Cinnamon and Cassia out of the ivory Palaces whereby they have made the glad There is nothing we can call good The commendation of the Church either internally or externally nothing praise-worthy in any Prince that may not be found in this King 2. From the Bridegroom he descends to commend the Bride which is the Catholick Church whom he sets forth 1. By her Attendance 1. No mean persons but Kings daughters and honourable women Ver. 9 2. By her Name Title and Dignity A Queen 3. By her Place On the right hand did stand the Queen 4. By her Attire and Vesture She stood in a vesture of gold of Ophir And in the very midst of this great Encomium His counsel to the Church he breaks off and by an Apostrophe turns his speech to the Church lest she forget her self in the height of her honour giving her this good counsel 1. Ver. 10 O daughter of the most High audi hearken mark what Christ saith 2. Vide look about and consider what is done for thee 3. Incline thine ear and be obedient 4. Forget thine own people and thy fathers house leave all for Christ thy old wayes Ver. 11 thy old opinions deny thy self 5. The consequence Gods favour and good will Reasons to perswade to obedience The consequence of which will be this So shall the King have pleasure in thy beauty ver 11. 6. And there is all the reason in the World that thou hear that thou be obedient and conformable to his Will 1. For first He is the Lord thy God and thou shalt worship him 2. Then again it will redound to thy benefit for thence will accrue unto thee great wealth Ver. 12 Tyre shall bring the purple and rich gifts The daughter of Tyre shall be there with a gift and the rich among the people shall intreat thy favour ver 12. The counsel and admonition being ended The second Encomium of the Church he returns again to the Encomium of the Spouse and commends her 1. For her inward vertues and endowments The Kings daughter i. e. the Church Ver. 13 is all glorious within 2. For her externals whether doctrine manners offices which are as it were her cloathing 't is of wrought gold 3. For her Rites and Ceremonies They are as Needle-work of divers colours Ver. 14 in divers Churches 4. Her Maids of Honour Virgins holy and sincere souls men pure in heart in life and doctrine living in every particular Church these her companions shall follow her 1. These from all Nations shall
be brought to thee i. e. the Church 2. Ver. 15 They shall be brought with joy and gladness and enter into the Kings Palace Ver. 16 gladly and willingly they shall enter into his Courts on earth and after be received to a Mansion in Heaven 5. For her fruitfulness Barren she shall not be for she shall have many children The Churches gratitude good children and great for the Fathers the Patriarchs Prophets Priests in the old Law Apostles Evangelists and their Successors in the New that may be made Princes in all Lands her Officers are not contemptible 3. The third part The conclusion which is gratulatory for for this honour the Church would 1. Erect as it were a statue I will make thy Name to be remembred in all Generations 2. Ver. 17 The praise shall be perpetuated Therefore shall the people praise thee for ever and ever The Prayer collected out of the forty fifth Psalm LET the words of my mouth and meditations of my heart be alwayes acceptable in thy sight O Lord my strength and my Redéemer Ver. 1 grant that my heart may endite a good matter and make my tongue a ready instrument of thy Spirit nimbly and aptly and solely to express what thou shalt dictate to me of the King of glory O thou wonderful God and Man the Messiah and Saviour of the World Ver. 2 Thou wert fairer in thy conception and more beautiful in thy birth than all the sons of men born we were all in iniquity and in sin our mother conceived us but thou wert holy in and from the womb being fréed and purified by the Holy Ghost from the stain and spots of our original corruption and when thou wast pleased to manifest thy self to the World thy lips were full of grace thy words drop'◠as the honey-comb never man spake like thée never was there such discourses of mercy such calls and offers of love by which thou didst encourage the weary and heavy-laden to come unto thée and we miserable sinners to be reconciled to God for which God hath blessed thee for ever and given thée all power in Heaven and Earth for which we bless thée for ever on Earth and hope to do it in Heaven Now since thou art the Lord of power Gird thy Sword I pray thee Ver. 3 upon thy Thigh O most Mighty conquer and subdue thy enemies whether impious Devils or devilish men take from the one that dominion which they usurp over thy people and bring the other readily and willingly to submit unto thée this will increase thy glory this will improve thy Majesty and Renown Ver. 4 and in thy power prosper and ride on that Truth and Meekness and Righteousness may flourish in thy Kingdom which is easie for thée to do because the right hand of thy power and Divine Omnipotence shall wonderfully teach and direct thée in this work causing thée to the admiration of all not to desist till thou hast obtained an absolute victory and lead in triumph thy enemies Let the words of thy Gospel be sharper than arrows Ver. 5 with a wonderful quickness let them pierce the hearts of many Nations that whereas now they are rebellious and enemies to thy Kingdom they may be wounded to their good that they may fall under thée even at thy foot-stool yield to thy command and be ready to do thy will whose Throne is for ever and ever Ver. 6 and the Scepter of whose Kingdom is a right Scepter Cause them to love that which thou lovest and hate that which thou hatest Thou lovest righteousness make them then in love with equity Ver. 7 thou hatest iniquity cause them to hate all injustice and since thou wast anointed with the oyle of gladness above thy fellows yet for thy fellows anoint also all those that thou hast taken into this fellowship with a fragrant portion of this thy holy oyle that they rejoyce to do thy will Let Kings Daughters noble and princely souls Ver. 9 stand among those thy Saints whom thou hast honoured and brought to thy obedience O let the Queen thy Church whom in mercy and loving-kindness in judgment and justice thou hast espoused to thée stand on thy right hand cloathed in a golden Robe of thy Righteousness O let the smell of their garments be as a Field that the Lord hath blessed Ver. 8 and the swéet of their vertues and graces more odoriferous in thy Nostrils than the perfumes of Myrrhe Cinnamon and Cassia compounded by the skilfullest art of the Apothicary And thou O Daughter so peculiarly beloved and elected by the Messiah consider and encline thine ear attend and give diligent héed what the King shall teach thée concerning the true God and his Service Our eyes are heavy and we cannot sée our ears are deaf and we cannot hear Lord open our eyes that we may sée and say thou Ephatha to our ears that we may hearken and soften our hearts that we may consider of the great honour thou hast done us Teach us to leave father and mother and house and land for thy sake to forget our own people and our fathers house and all that is most dear unto us the bewitching lusts of our own wills and the vanities of our former lewd conversation Enrich our hearts with thy gifts of Grace so shall the King have pleasure in our beauty and we shall acknowledge him for the Lord our God adore fear reverence and worship him Kéep our hearts O Lord in thy fear for then the Nations round about us shall séek and sue to us the Princes of Tyre shall come and bow to us and offer us gifts the rich also among the people shall intreat our favour and desire they may be united to our Communion Adorn us O Lord inwardly with thy Graces and outwardly with an orderly worship and discipline Let our chief glory be that which is within the hid man of the heart and then make us beautiful without in all the ornaments of true Religion vertuous works and Christian lives and over and above in the vestments of outward Ceremonies which are as it were the needle-work and embroydery of Holiness By all which the Virgin-souls of the people may be brought unto thee and accompany us to glorifie our Father which is in Heaven This may move them to enter into the unity of the Church with joy and gladness which is the door of those mansions which thou hast prepared for them in Heaven where they shall enjoy thy sight and thy presence for ever Raise up O Lord our King instead of the fathers of our profession the Patriarchs Prophets and Apostles Apostclical men Bishops Pastours and lawful Ministers of thy Word whom thou may'st make Princes to féed and guide to govern and teach thy Church in all lands O Lord thy Mercies are so great and manifold to thy Church that I will make thy name to be remembred in all Generations O let the people praise thee and sing of thy honour for
the Ark or else by the setling of it in the Temple by Solomon to foretel the Ascension of Christ into heaven who was the true Ark of the Covenant and the Propitiatory Then there was a Jubilee and so there must be at the remembrance of this It contains a Prophesie of Christs Kingdom and it hath two especial parts First Christs ascension typified An invitation to sing praises to Christ Secondly The reasons that perswade to it 1. Vers. 5 The Ascension of Christ is under the Arks ascension typified Verse 5. God is gone up with a shout His invitation to praise God for it the Lord with the sound of a Trumpet 2. Upon which he invites that we do that at this feast which was then done Vers. 1 viz. That we clap hands and sing praises That this be done 1. Cheerfully O clap your hands for clapping of hands is an outward sign of inward joy Nahum 3.19 2. Universally O clap hands all ye people 3. Vers. 6 Vocally Shout unto God with the voice of melody 4. Frequently Sing praises sing praises sing praises sing praises vers 6. And again sing praises vers 7. It cannot be done too often 5. Knowingly and discreetly Sing ye praises with understanding know the reason why you are to praise him 3. Now these reasons are drawn from his Greatness and his Goodness 2 The reasons to perswade to it 1. He is Great He is the Lord the most high 2. Terrible 3. A great King over all the earth All power at his Ascension 1 God great given to him in heaven and earth Vers. 2 2. He is a Good God Vers. 7 1. In collecting his Church by subduing the Nations 2 Good and that in four respects not by a Sword but by his Word and Spirit by which he would subdue their iniquities the iniquity of the Jew first Vers. 3 and then of the Gentile For the Law was to come out of Zion and the Word of the Lord from Jerusalem To the discipline of that Religion and Service which we profess both were to submit and therefore both might well be said to be subdued to us and be brought under our feet Vers. 4 2. In honoring and rewarding his Church He shall chuse out an heritage for us even the worship of Jacob whom he loved 1. His Church was his choice A chosen generation a select people 2. His heritage for he will dwell among them and provide an inheritance for them blessings on earth and an inheritance in heaven 3. This is the worship and glory of Jacob of Jacob after the Spirit the Kingdom Priest-hood and all the promises made unto Jacob and the Fathers being theirs 4. The cause His love only He chose Vers. 7 c. because he loved 3. In increasing and amplifying his Church God is the King now of all the earth not of the Jews only For he reigneth over the heathen also He sits upon a Throne of Holiness rules by his Holy Word and Spirit making them Holy who were unholy 2. Yea and a willing people also For the Princes of the people are gathered together even the people of the God of Abraham 4. In protecting his Church whether by himself Vers 9 or by the Princes he raiseth up for her defence For the shields of the earth belong unto God Princes and Prelates are shields of the Church but God is the chief He is greatly exalted The Eucharistical Prayer collected out of the forty seventh Psalm O Lord God who hast exalted thy Son Iesus Christ with great Triumph into the Kingdom of heaven we beséech thée leave us not comfortless but send to us thy Holy Spirit to comfort us and exalt us to the same place whither our Saviour is gone before And thou O blessed Saviour Vers. 5 who when thou hadst finished our Redemption on earth didst ascend to the beaven in great glory and Majesty Vers. 2 and satest down on the right-hand of thy Father and art become the Lord the most high terrible and a great King over all the earth receive the petitions of thy humble Servants present them at the Throne of Grace and make intercession for us Subdue the people by the power of thy Spirit Vers. 3 and bring the Nations under thy féet by the sharp edge of thy Word Cause those who are yet strangers and aliens from thy worship to fall low before thée and perswade all those who are yet afar off to come néer and to embrace thy Gospel and the truth and equity of thy Law The time was Vers. 4 when in Judah only God was known and thy Name was great in Israel it was the excellency of Jacob which thou didst love but now thou hast merited Vers. 7 and art ordained to be the King of all the earth since therefore thou hast chosen these also for thine inheritance Vers. 4 reign thou even over the Heathen Vers. 8 and subduing their iniquities sit upon thy Throne of Holiness among them O happy day Vers. 9 when not the meanest and lowest but the greatest and the noblest when the Princes of the people shall be gathered together and be united to the people of the God of Abraham being all worshippers of the same God professors of one and the same Faith and partakers of one and the same mercy For then should the name of our God who is truly the shield and defence of his people be greatly exalted in the earth The praises of our God should then be in our mouths Vers. 7 and with-wisdom and understanding should we sing our Psalms heart and hand affections and work being every way agréeable to our Psalmodie O Lord infinite and wonderful are thy wayes and works toward the children of men but the work of Redemption by the blood of thy dear Son farre excéeds them all For this love for this mercy O work upon our hearts to sing praises to thy honour our tongues to sing praises to thy glory our lips to shout with the voice of melody O all ye Saints of his Vers. 1 Clap your hands for joy shout for triumph sing praises to God Vers. 5 sing praises sing praises to our King sing praises Let hands and tongue and works and words be ready prest to sing praises to the God of Jacob. Amen PSAL. XLVIII 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 UNder the Type Jerusalem is set down the happiness of the Church which is alwayes protected by Gods favour Three parts there are of this Psalm 1. The excellencies and priviledges of the City of God from vers 1. to 4. 2. A Narration of a miraculous deliverance she obtain'd and upon it the Terrour that fell on her enemies from vers 4. to 8. 3. An Exhortation to consider it and praise God from vers 8. to 15. 1. The first part He begins with a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Great is the Lord and greatly to be praised Great in himself Vers. 1 and greatly to be praised for all things in all
his and so are the Cattle upon a thousand Hills will he eat Bulls flesh or drink the blood of Goats To what purpose are the multitude of sacrifices and the fat of fed Beasts these thou delightest not in incense is an abomination unto thee the calling of Assemblies the new Moons the Sabbaths all external worship is hateful and a trouble unto thée so long as the persons of those who observe them are not accepted so long as the men are Formalists Hypocrites and have their hands full of blood 't is the penitent soul to which thou wilt look the sincere heart which thou wilt regard Cleanse me therefore O Lord and wash my heart give me power to put away the evil of my doings let me cease to do evil and learn to do well that so my person being pleasing in thy sight thou may'st hear my prayers and accept my thanks It is now a day of trouble and as thou hast commanded I call unto thee for help Ver. 15 Lord hear my prayers and deliver me as thou hast promised so shall I glorifie thy Name be obliged to offer thee Thanksgiving and pay my vows to the most High Remit Lord and pardon the sins of thy people put our present sufferings and extream afflictions before thy eyes and return to us who return to thée with fasting wéeping and mourning so shall we have just occasion to offer thée praise and glorifie thée for this great mercy and deliverance for ever and ever thy statutes shall be our song in the house of our pilgrimage and we will run the way of thy Commandments all the dayes of our life PSAL. LI. One and a chief of the Penitentials THE occasion of this Psalm was the message that David received from God by Nathan the Prophet for the murder of Vriah and his Adultery in defiling Bathsheba this put him into the state of a Penitent and to petition to God for mercy for pardon for grace for peace of conscience for renovation of his heart It in general contains Davids prayer 1. For himself ver 1. to 13. 2. And three vows or promises ver 13. to 18. 3. For the Church from ver 18. to the end David being in a perplexed estate conceived he could have no comfort The first part but in Gods mercy and therefore he first in general prayes for that Have mercy on me Ver. 1 O Lord not on David the King thine Anointed but on me The general Petition for mercy that am not worthy to be called thy servant thy son and the motive he useth to gain that is not any plea or merit of his own but 1. The kindness of God Have mercy on me according to thy loving-kindness 2. The compassion of God According to the multitude of thy compassions The general Petition for mercy being offered next he tenders three particular Petitions 1. His first particular Petition is for forgiveness of his sins the fact was past The first Petition for forgiveness but the guilt remained he therefore earnestly petitions Put away mine iniquities and upon this he insists and in other terms comes over it for a soul that is truly sensible of sin is never at rest and satisfied with one deprecation for sin is a spot a deep stain Therefore wash me throughly wash me from mine iniquities Ver. 2 and cleanse me from my sin Amplius lava as if one washing were too little for a double sin for two such sins To this Petition for mercy he subjoins a confession of his sin knowing well To this he subjoins a confession that this was the readiest way to obtain it for he that confesseth and forsakes his sin shall find mercy in which we may learn many excellent conditions requisite in a true Confessionist 1. He enters into a serious consideration of the nature of sin he feels the weight the burden of it feels the anguish and abhors it I excuse it not 1. I know my iniquity I know it now to abhor to reform it Ver. 3 2. It is ever before me not to please me but to trouble and grieve me 3. He aggravates it with divers names iniquity sin transgression it is Pasteanos rebellion it is Greavah crooked dealing Chatta errour and wandring 2. And so he falls upon an open and plain confession Peccavi I have sinned Ver. 4 and this he first aggravates by two circumstances He aggravates his sins 1. From the person 1. Of the person It is against thee against thee I say a good gracious God that from a Shepherd hast made me a King a great and terrible God that art able and hast threatned to punish there was neither grace nor fear in me that I durst sin against thee against thee the Epizeuxis is emphatical yea against thee only have I sinned In maxima fortuna minima licentia So highly thou hast advanced me that I need to fear none but thee but this hath not kept me from this sin in this was unthankfulness Vriah was my Souldier I need not fear him the People my Subjects they cannot judge me it is to thee I am to answer for breach of thy Law I esteem therefore my sin to be against thee only for I had not known this sin to be a sin hadst not thou forbidden it nor need not fear any wouldst not thou punish it 2. Of the manner it was an impudent sin done in thy sight 2 The manner before thy eyes thou being by and looking on and so done without any reverence of thy Majesty as it were in contempt I have done this evil in thy sight So that I confess that in reproving and threatning me by Nathan thou art a just God and to be justified in thy sayings and clear in the judgment of any who with an impartial eye shall examine my offence and thy proceeding for I have deserved whatsoever thou hast threatned and given thee just cause to speak and judge as thou hast done Vt is not here causal but consequential for it is not his meaning that he sinned for that end that God should be justified but that this would follow upon it whensoever he was brought to confess his sin then God would be justified in his proceeding against him Ver. 5 3. He proceeds in the Amplification and Exaggeration of his sin He yet aggravates his sin 1. That it proceeded from original sin in him and declares from what root this his actual sin sprang even from his original Behold I was born in iniquity and in sin hath my mother conceived me This very sin that I have committed gives me occasion to enquire into my state and I find and confess upon a diligent inquisition that I am universally corrupted even from my mothers womb and that I carry about me the seeds of all sin 4. Ver. 6 Another aggravation of his sin is that in himself he found not that which God loves 2 From an insincere heart Thou requirest truth in the inward parts
their hope who commend themselves to thy goodness and are favoured by thee The Prayer collected out of the fifty second Psalm O Lord God Almighty who hast seperated the Tribe of Levi to come near unto thée and hast commanded them to teach Jacob thy judgments and Israel thy Laws behold and look down from Heaven and consider the disgrace and injury we suffer for thy Name Thou hast sent us as shéep among wolves and as wolves they fall upon us and devour us counted we are as the off-scouring of all things for thy sake and made a spectacle to Men and Angels The tongue of the Mighty deviseth mischief against us like a sharp Razor they wound and cut Ver. 2 and work deceitfully instead of love they return us haired Their tongue is deceitful they speak lies against us and words that may devour us Nay to that height of pride and impiety they are come that they glory they boast in this mischief Ver. 1 as if in destroying of us they thought they should do God good service And now Lord what is our hope truly our hope is even in thée Thy goodness O Lord endureth continually we know whom we have trusted we know on whom we rely and we are assured that thou wilt perform thy promise unto us as they have sought to destroy us so shall God likewise destroy them for ever he shall take them away and pluck them out of their dwelling place and root them out of the Land of the living This the righteous shall live to see done with their eyes and for it serve thee their Lord with more fear and rejoyce before thee with the greater comfort being delighted not so much with their destruction as with the express of thy justice Laugh they shall and say So so let it happen unto all those who make not God their strength but trust to the abundance of their riches and strengthen themselves in their wickedness But O Lord let the fate of him that for thy sake is seperated from his brethren be altogether otherwise Let every one of the Tribe of Levi that seeks his God with a clean heart and in sincerity serve thee in thy house be like a green Olive tree full of fruit and full of youth and for ever and ever be joyful in thy mercy Which thing if thou wilt do for us then shall we praise thy Name then will we wait upon thee and expect to see thy goodness in the land of the living through Iesus Christ our only Lord and Saviour PSAL. LIII THIS Psalm is the very same with the fourteenth The Analysis then must be the same and the Prayer and therefore I refer you thither PSAL. LIV. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 DAVID in danger in the Wilderness of Ziph composed this Psalm There be 2 parts of the Psalm 1. His Prayer for help and salvation from vers 1. to 4. 2. His Confidence that he should have help and upon it his gratitude to vers 7. David preferres his Petition in the two first verses 1. Save me plead my cause Hear my prayer The first part Davids Petition Give ear to the words of my mouth Earnest he is and he ingeminates his desire and yet he desires not to speed except his cause be just Vers. 1 If so it appear then he desires God to plead it Plead thou my cause 2. He produceth two grounds upon which he petitions The name The ground of it the strength of God 1. He that calls on the Name of the Lord shall be saved I call Save me in thy Name 2. Thou art a powerful God able to do it Save me in thy strength And this his Petition he quickens by the greatness of his danger His enemies The greatness of his danger 1. Were strangers from them he could expect very little favour 2. They were violent oppressors formidable cruel tyrants and from such I must expect no mercy 3. Nothing can satisfie but my blood They arise not for me but against me and seek after my life 4. They are a sort of impious people They have not set God before their eyes Well yet be they Aliens The second part In which he expresses his confidence and by their works unworthy of the name of Israelites formidable and cruel men who will shew me no mercy bloody-minded whom nothing can satisfie but my life Impious and ungodly people that remember not that God hath a revengeful eye Yet I will not fear For behold God openly favours me 2. And is against them Me he favours and those who are with me 1. God is my helper As he hath promised so he hath done and will do to me 2. God is with them also that stand for me and uphold my soul Ecce Behold both these But he opposeth them that oppose me Is an enemy to them who are mine enemies He shall reward evil to such enemies that observe me Vers. 5 and lay wait for my soul Of which being assured in the Spirit of Prophecy he imprecates Destroy thou them And imprecates cut them off in thy truth Promised thou hast that it shall go well with the righteous but on the ungodly thou wilt rain snares fire and brimstone Let God be true Fiat justitia pereat mundus As thou hast said Cut them off Now for so great a mercy Vows to be thankful David vows not to be unthankful For this 1. He would Sacrifice I will praise thy Name 2. Vers. 6 He would do it with a cheerful ready heart which is the fat of the Sacrifice I will Sacrifice freely For which he gives two reasons 1. The 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that which internally moved him unto it For it is good The reasons 6. The 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 occasional or outwardly impulsive His deliverance 1. For he hath deliver'd me out of all my trouble 2. And mine eye hath seen to my great admiration and content his desire upon my enemies Delivered I am they confounded The Prayer collected out of the fifty fourth Psalm O Almighty Lord who heardst the cryes of thy people Israel when they were oppressed in Egypt Vers. 1 look upon the afflictions of us thy people who have just reason to groan under our hard Task-Masters and heavy burdens By experience we find that all the help of man is in vain we therefore invoke thy name and implore thy power Hear our prayer O God and give eat to the words of our mouth Now we stand in néed of thy strength now we have use of thy powerful arm since our enemies become strangers to their own blood and shew us no favour are violent oppressors and load us with heavy burdens are cruel tyrants from whom we must expect no mercy are bloody men whom nothing can satisfie but our lives are a sort of impious people that have not set thee before their eyes O God be thou our helper and Saviour and be present with all those that fight for thée and
do it in such a place and such an Assembly as may most redound to Gods honour I will praise thee O God among the people I will sing of thee among the Nations Now that all this be done The Reason David ver 10. gives a sufficient Reason that which may move any man to do it Gods Mercy and Truth his Mercies his infinite Mercies in promising his Truth in performing For thy Mercy is great to the Heavens and thy Truth to the Clouds And then as is usual in Poesie he repeats the verse before in which we meet with this 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Be thou exalted Lord above the Heavens and thy Glory above the Earth The Prayer collected out of the fifty seventh Psalm O Lord our enemies are many and mighty they roar against us like Lyons they are set on fire to devoure us their teeth are as spears and arrows and their tongue a sharp sword to wound us in our good name crafty they are for they have digged a Pit and cunning they are for they have spread a Net to ensnare to take us O Lord be merciful O God be merciful unto us send down we beséech thée help from Heaven and save us from the reproach of them that would eat us up Declare thy power O Lord and come amongst us and send forth thy Mercy and Truth for our deliverance thy Mercy is infinite thy Word is past and in that my soul trusteth and in the shadow of thy wings in thy protection only shall be my Refuge till these calamities be over-past Continually and with an ardent soul I will call upon that God which is the most High most potent that God that hath so often done me good and I doubt not but be will perform his word and make perfect his salvation Do thou O Lord declare thy power and shew that thou art the Lord of the whole Earth get thy self a Name by the punishment of these wicked men that all things both in Heaven and Earth may exalt thy justice and give thée the glory To do this O Lord my heart is ready my heart is fixed for thy benefits shall never slip out of my memory nor thy goodness recede from my heart neither will I remember them alone but they shall be my song in the house of my pilgrimage I will compose Hymns to the honour of thy Name and in my song praise thée I will say to my heart and tongue which art my glory awake out of thy bed of forgetfulness shake off this dulness in which thou hast slept so long and readily and chearfully sing Hymns to the honour of thy Saviour and that the praise may be the fuller call for thy Harp and Psaltery and all other instruments of Musick which in these troublesome times have béen broken and cast by call for these I say and make a melodious sound in the ears of the God of Jacob. Come along with me and we will enter together into the house of our God then before the morning Sun that we may praise him early with joyful lips There will we praise thee O Lord in the Assembly of many people there will we chant Hymns to thy honour before many Nations For thy mercy is so great That it reacheth to the very Heavens and thy faithfulness in keeping thy promises such That it extends above the Clouds for both these mount up to the Heavens above and pass through the Earth beneath both these are so high and wonderful that they can never be comprehended by us Therefore I pray and I pray again that thou wouldst shew thy self Lord of the Heaven and that thou wouldst shew thy Glory in the whole Earth which though thou dost eminently when thou dost frée the innocent from the hand of the Oppressor yet then thou shalt perfectly bring it to pass when the goodness and mercy and glory of thy justice being divulged through the World by the preaching of thy Gospel all false-worship being destroyâ—â— thou shalt drow all men unto thy self Arise therefore O good Father Be thou exalted and make thy glory illustrious convert all Nations to the Truth break the Nets fill up the pits make the craft and subtilty of Antichrist and his Followers of none effect which they use to eclipse the light of thy Gospel so shall our hearts be every day more and more confirmed to confess praise and celebrate thy Name and to exalt it above all things through Iesus Christ thy only Son and out only Saviour Amen PSAL. LVIII 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 DAVID deprecates the danger that hung over his head from Saul and his counsel The parts of the Psalm are three A sharp Invective or Reprehension of his Adversaries ver 1. An Imprecation or Denunciation of Gods judgments upon them from ver 6. to 9. The Benefits that the reby would redound to the righteous ver 10 11. 1. The first part He reprehends his Adversaries David begins with an Apostrophe and figures it with an Erotesis which makes his reproof the sharper 1. Ver. 1 O Congregation O ye counsel of Saul By which he intimates that indeed they did neither 2. Do you indeed speak righteously By which he intimates that indeed they did neither 3. Do you judge uprightly O ye sons of men By which he intimates that indeed they did neither 2. Ver. 2 Which in the next verse in plain terms he affirms and layes home to their charge Yea in heart you work wickedness 2. You weigh the violence of your hands in the earth heart and hand are bent to do evil which the words well considered do exaggerate 1. They were iniquities a plurality of them 2. It was their work 3. Their hearty work 4. Their handy work 5. Weighed out by their scale of justice 6. Which indeed under the colour of justice was but violence 7. And it was in this earth in Israel where no such thing was to be done 3. He aggravates their crime This their wickedness he amplifies both from the Original and the Progress of it 1. Ver. 3 The root of it was very old into the World they brought it with them 1. 1 From their birth The wicked are estranged from the womb Alienati from God and all goodness 2. They go astray even from their Cradle they take the wrong way 3. 2 From their malice and obstinacy Assoon as they be born speaking lyes enclined from the very Birth to falshood 2. And in this their falshood they are malicious and obstinate 1. Ver. 4 Malicious The poyson of their tongue is like the poyson of a Serpent innate adanct deadly 2. Obstinate for they will not be reclaimed by any counsel or admonition They are like the deaf Adder that stops her ear which refuseth to hear the voyce of the Charmer charm he never so wisely 2. The second part He prayes against 1. their wayes and plots Their wickedness malice and obstinacy being so great now he prayes against
2. Their treachery this The Mighty men are gathered against me They run and prepare themselves 3. They are diligent about it They return at Evening 2. Mad and set to do it they make a noise like a Dog and threaten boldly 3. Unwearied and obstinate in their purpose They go round about the City 4. Impudent and brag what they will do to me Behold they belch out with their mouth 5. And their words are bloody Swords are in their lips 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 4. And the cause of this is that they are proud and atheistical Who say they doth hear Secure they think themselves supposing they may contemn God and man neither regard what 's done or what becomes of poor David Ver. 3 4. 5. In the mid'st of which aggravations he inserts his own innocency Expresseth his own innocency They gather themselves together not for my transgression nor for my sin O Lord they run and prepare themselves without my fault And upon this he renews his Petition Ver. 4 1. Awake to help me and behold He renews his Petition 1. Thou therefore the Lord God of Hosts the God of Israel the Lord God of Hosts therefore powerful 2. The God of Israel therefore merciful 2. Awake to visit all the Heathen i.e. Punish the Heathen and the Israelites in this no better 3. And be not merciful to any wicked Transgressors i. e. malicious obstinate To this rage and implacable hatred of his enemies The third part Comforts himself in Gods promises he now begins to oppose the comfort he had upon the assurance of Gods promises this I know 1. Thou O Lord shalt laugh at them as it were in sport destroy them be their power never so great yet thou wilt laugh them to scorn 2. Them and all that are like them Thou shalt have all the Heathen in derision 3. I confess that Saul's strength is great but my Protector greater Because of his strength I will wait upon thee for God is my defence 4. This I am assured also That the God of my mercy that hath hitherto shewed me mercy shall prevent me come in feason to my help 2. Expresseth his desire about his enemies And God shall let me see my desire upon mine enemies And to the 16th verse he expresseth what his desires were 1. Negatively He would not have them slain and eradicated He would not have them slain and be gives his Reason for it Slay them not lest my people forget for a dead man is quickly out of mind and his punishment out of mind and so few are the better for it 2. Positively The first degree of which is dispersion But 1. Sâ—attered vagrancy and banishment Scatter them which how heavy a judgment it is let the Jewes be witness 2. The second degree is Humiliation Bring them down O Lord our shield 2 Humbled Bring them from their power command honour to a low degree which is no small heart-breaking to a great spirit Fuimus Troes is never remembred without a groan And now he assigns the cause why he would have them scattered and brought low The causes that their blasphemies and lies may never be forgotten but they stand as a terrour to all lyars and blasphemers 1. For the sins of their mouths and the words of their lips 1 Taken in their own snaâ—e let them be taken in their pride The Jewes cryed Beelzebub Nolumus hum and taken they were 2. And for cursing and lying which they speak They cursed themselves his blood be upon us and upon them it is with a witness 3. He goes on in his desires Consume them O Lord emphatically consume them in wrath that they may not be which at first sight seems contrary to his first desire Slay them not But it is not so 4 Consumed for he speaks not of their life as if he would have them so consumed that they should not remain alive but he desires only a consumption of their power royalty command c. And so these words are a farther explication of his second desire Bring them down He would have them so brought down and consumed in their strength dignity command wealth riches that made them proud that they never be able any more to oppose God hurt his people trample upon Religion and his Church he would have them live 4. The final cause to deter others And shews the end why he would have them live and remain still it is ut cognoscant that they might know by their calamities and miseries That it is God that ruleth in Jacob and unto the ends of the Earth that he doth wonderfully govern and preserve his Church that is scattered over all the Earth 5. His insultation over them by a Sarcasm And now by a bitter Epitrope or Synchoresis rather he insults over them before at the 6th verse he shewed their double diligence threats malice to do mischief 1. They return at Evening Well esto be it so And at Evening let them return 2. They make a noise like a Dog Well Let them make a noise like a Dog 3. They go round about the City Well Let them go round about the City So withall they know that they shall be but in a miserable poor mean condition 1. Let them wander up and down for meat Let them find no setled habitation but wander among strange Nations to seek for necessary food 2. And grudge if they be not satisfied Let them be famelici so hunger-bit that is nor little that will satisfie them let them be alwayes grudging if they have not content so that if they be not satisfied they will stay all night be importunate and unmannerly Beggars vexed with a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 4. The fourth part The Doxology The Conclusion is a Doxology and contains Davids thanks in which he acknowledgeth That God is his defence his refuge his strength of him therefore he would make his song 1. But I will sing of thy power 2. I will sing of thy mercy 1. Aloud 2. In the morning 3. The Reason he gives For thou hast been my defence and refuge in the day of my trouble Both he repeats again 1. Vnto thee O my strength will I sing 2. The Reason The Reason For God is my defence and the God of my mercy And he joyns these two Attributes strength and mercy very well for take away strength from him and he cannot remove morcy and he will not protect both must go together in any one that will defend Power that he can mercy that he will otherwise 't is but in vain to hope for help from him David found God to be both and for both he extolls him The Prayer collected out of the fifty ninth Psalm OMy God Ver. 1 whom only I serve on whom alone I do depend deliver me I beséech thée from the hands of my enemies defend me from the malice of those that rise up against me
Wicked men these are corrupters of all Truth and Religion Blood-thirsty men these are that thirst after the blood of thy Saints and use all their force power and conspiracies to root them out of the Earth they lie in wait for our souls they are gathered together for our ruine O send us help from thy holy Heaven and save us from the rage of them who would eat us up Many many grievous offences we have committed against thée our God but it is not for these crimes they at this time invade us but they are haters of true Religion and implacable enemies to true Piety which because we maintain therefore they craftily take counsel and wisely they work to our destruction O Lord Thou knowest that without any fault or offence of ours they run and prepare themselves to Battel Therefore O just God who art a witness of our innocency and their cruelty be not like one that sléeps arise to help us that séek thée behold our miseries and stand up for us that stand for thée and since thou art the Lord of Hosts who hast all Armies at thy Command and the God of Israel whom thy people serve suffer not thy chosen to be thus oppressed by wicked men whose pride excéeds that of the Heathen Visit them in anger O Lord and be not merciful to them that offend of malicious wickedness they are an object of vengeance not of mercy execute then thy severe wrath upon them Are not their works altogether the symptoms of an obstinate and hard heart Earnest they are to execute their plots they run too and fro In the Evening when good men are at rest then they arise for mischief mad as Dogs to bring their purposes to pass They grinne they threaten they walk round the City observing where they may take their Prey Boldly they speak with their mouth what their heart intends and the words that procéed from thence are very Swords breathing to us nothing but death and utter extirpation Thy Majesty they regard not and as for man their pride and power is so great they care not who hears them for they know that few are able and fewer willing to help us But thou O Lord sittest in Heaven upon thy Throne and hearest and séest all things both our oppressions and their insultations frustrate their attempts evacuate their endeavours have their persons in derision and laugh all their projects to scorn Let them not be visited with the visitation of all men Slay them not lest the people forget it but scatter them among the people make them for their flagitious lyes and perjuries become Wanderers and Beggars Let them run here and there for meat and grudge if they be not satisfied Consume them O Lord consume in thy wrath bring them down from their Throne out them from their power and dignity let their unjust gotten goods perish and their great wealth come to nought that they may know that it is God that rules in Jacob and unto the end of the World The sin of their mouth is impudent the words of their lips blasphemy Ver. 12 their very preaching is cursing and lyes therefore spare them not but let them be taken by the pride of their words and fall into that snare of destruction in which they were wont to boast that they would catch other innocent men Make us so happy O our Eod that we may sée our desires upon thy enemies so shall we sing of thy power and praise thy mercy aloud in the Morning and all shall know that thou art a strong Tower of defence and a sure refuge to all that in sincerity of heart in the day of trouble call upon thée Unto thee O Lord will I sing for thou O God art my Refuge and the God of my Mercy Thou alone hast mercy on me and to thée alone will I call for mercy through Iesus Christ my Lord. Amen PSAL. LX. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 vel Triumphale BEfore Davids time 1 Chron. 18. and in the beginning of his reign Israel was in a distressed condition He composed and quieted all And made War and conquered the Moabites c. Edom only was not vanquished In this Psalm then he gives thanks for his victories And prayes for assistance for the conquest of Edom. The parts of it in general are 1. A commemoration of the former lamentable distracted condition of the Israelites vers 1 2 3. 2. The condition of it under his reign much better from vers 4. to 9. 3. His thankfulness in ascribing all his victories to God from vers 9. to 12. 1. The first part The former condition of Israel which he laments In the first he shews that God was angry with Israel 1. Of which he laments the effects of his anger 2. And then prayes for the aversion 1. O Lord thou hast or hadst cast us off 2. Thou hast scattered us abroad thou hast been displeased 3. Vers. 1 Thou hast made the earth to tremble 4. Thou hast broken it 5. Thou hast shew'd thy people heavy things 6. Thou hast given us a drink the wine of astonishment Every syllable of which Congeries will appear to be most true to him that shall examine the story of the Israelites before Sauls reign under his government upon his death and the first entrance of David to the Kingdom The stirs he had and wars with the house of Saul until Ishbosheth was taken out of the way 2. Imputes to Gods anger All which wars civil and external with the calamities that flowed from them Vers. 1 he imputes to Gods anger vers 1. Thou hast been displeased 3. And prayes to God to turn to them And upon it prayes 1. O turn thee to us again Let us enjoy thy countenance which was averted Vers. 1 2. Vers. 2 Heal the breaches of the Land Close the wounds made by these contentions and it seems they were not yet all perfectly closed For he adds It shaketh 2. The second part But now the condition of it was much better All being brought under one King The present condition of Israel 2. And he victorious over his forreign enemies 1. Thou now hast given a Banner to them that fear thee All Israel all those that are thy servants are brought to acknowledge and fight under one standard Vers. 4 in effect have receiv'd me for their sole King the factions and parties being quieted David being King 2. That it may be display'd Set up that Israel may know under whom to fight and whose part to take 3. According to Gods promise Because of thy Truth Who by this hast made it appear that it was no fiction nor no ambition of mine to set up this standard But a Truth that I was by Samuel by thy special appointment Anointed to be King And I am now invested with the Crown for the performance of thy Truth and Promise 4. Vers. 5 And the end is especially that I should bring deliverance to thy
Musick in a Triumphant manner Now that the Quire might not want how to express their joyful affections the sweet Singer of Israel scored this Antheme and began the Verse himself as was commanded at the remove of the Ark Numb 10.35 The Psalm hath six parts 1. The Entrance or Exordium from vers 1. to 4. 2. An Invitation to praise God vers 4. 3. The Confirmation of it by divers Arguments from vers 4. to 24. 4. A lively description of the Triumph or Pomp in the Arks deportation from vers 24. to 28. 5. A Petition which hath three parts from vers 28. to 31. 6. An exhortation to all Nations to praise God from vers 31. to the end 1. 1 A prayer or Acclamation that God arise Let God arise is either a Prayer or an Acclamation A Prayer that he would or an Acclamation that he doth shew his power and presence of which the consequence would be double 1. Vers. 1 Toward his enemies destruction for which he prayers Let his enemies be scattered The consequence Let those that hate him fly before him 2. Which he illustrates by a twofold comparison 1. 1 To his enemies destruction As smoke when it is at the highest is driven away so drive them away 2. Vers. 2 As wax easily melts at the fire so let the ungodly perish at the presence of God 2. 2 To good men joy Toward good men his servants which is quite contrary to the other Let the righteous be glad let them rejoice before God yea let them exceedingly rejoice Vers. 3 As it fell out at this time For when the Ark was taken by the Philistines the glory was departed from Israel and there was nothing but sadness and sorrow Phinehees Wife named her child Ichabod But with the return of the Ark the glory return'd and there was nothing but joy and gladness 2. The second part And so by an Apostrophe he turns his speech to all good men and exhorts them to praise God 1. He exhorts to praise God Sing unto God Let it be done with your voice aloud publickly 2. Psallite Sing praises to his Name Let it be done with instruments of Musick Vers. 4 3. Extoll him or sternite viam ejus as in a triumph and was in use when our Saviour rode into Jerusalem when they cut down branches and strew'd their garments in the way 3. And so David enters upon his Confirmation producing his reasons The reasons The third part 1. Drawn from his Majesty He rides upon the heavens i.e. 1 Gods Majesty rules in heaven Vers. 4 2. From his Essence By his name Jah the contract of Jehovah 2 His Essence I am He gives Essence to all things therefore Rejoice before him 3. From his general providence and goodness toward his Church 1. He is the Father of the fatherless Loves cares for 3 His special providence provides an inheritance for them 2. A Judge of the Widows He cares for his people when deserred Vers. 5 and for whom no man cares and when expos'd to injury To his Church in general a Husband to her he is even then Even our God is such in his Holy Habitation That God whose presence is represented by this Ark. Vers. 6 3. God sets the solitary in Families He makes the barren woman to keep house and to be a joyful Mother of Children As also the barren woman the children the Gentile Church that had no Husband to bring forth children to God 4. He brings forth those which are bound with chains As Joseph Jeremy Daniel Peter Paul 5. On the contrary But the rebellious dwell in a dry land Perish for want and hunger 4. From his special providence toward his people Israel To Israel in special to which he makes his way by an Elegant Apostrophe O God when thou wentest out before thy people and amplifies it by many particulars As Vers. 7 1. Gods going before them and marching along with them Vers. 8 in Egypt in the Wilderness all which time there were manifest signs of his presence For the earth shook the heavens also dropt at the presence of God even as Sinai also was moved at the presence of God the God of Israel Vers. 9 2. Gods provision for them after he gave them the possessionof the Land He fed sustain'd them there counted them his inheritance and gave them rain and fruitful seasons Thou O God didst send a plentiful rain Vers. 10 whereby thou didst confirm thy inheritance when it was weary Vers. 11 Thy Congregation hath dwelt therein Thou O God of thy goodness hast prepared for the poor 3. The Victories he gave them over their enemies expressed vers 12. To which he prefaces by intimation of the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as was then usually sung by the women and damosels of those times vers 11. The Lord gave the Word i. e. either the Word of Warre or else the matter and occasion to these songs and then great was the company of the damosels that published it As Miriam Deborah c. 2. And in their songs they sung Kings with their Armies did fly apace and they that tarried at home divided the spoile So great was the prey 4. The deliverance he sends from troubles and the advance and joy he after gives them Though ye have lien among the pots i.e. cast aside as some useless old or broken crok been 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the off-scouring of all things yet ye shall be as the wings of a Dove covered with silver and her feathers with yellow-gold i. e. shining and glorious The allusion I guess is from some standard whose portraiture and device was a Dove so overlaid The Babylonian Ensign was a Dove Scaliger Etsi jacueritis splendebitis And this he farther declares by another similitude When the Almighty scattered Kings in it or for her i.e. his Church it was white i. e. glistering glorious to be seen a far off as was the snow upon the top of Salmon with which it was for the most part covered 5. From Gods especial presence among them which that he might make the more evident Vers. 15 he enters upon the commendation of the Hill of Zion to which the Ark at this time was to be brought comparing it with other Hills especially with Basan That is a Hill of God a high plentiful fertile Hill As if he had said So much I grant to them to other Hills But Why leap you so ye Hills why are you so proud why do you insult why do you boast of your vines your fruits your pastures your cattle Zion hath the preheminence of you all in two respects 1. For Gods continual inhabitation and more than ordinary presence in it This is Gods Hill in which it pleaseth him to dwell yea the Lord will dwell in it for ever 2. For his defence of it The Chariots of God are twenty thousand even thousands of Angels and these are for the
defence of Zion his Church for God is among them as in Sinai in the holy place In glory and Majesty there in Sinai and in glory and Majesty here in Zion And yet he hath not done with his Arguments to perswade us to praise God Two Arguments more to praise God 1. The Arks ascension which was a Type of our Saviours Two there are yet behind 1. His strange and wonderful works 2. And the performance of his promises Now among his great works there was none so glorious as was the Ascension of our Saviour of which the Arks ascension to Jerusalem at this time was a type and therefore he instanceth in that 1. Before which it may well be thought that David and the people used these words of Acclamation Ascendisti in altum Thou hast ascended up on high Vers. 18 i. e. Thou O God whose presence is shadow'd out by the Ark hast ascended from an obscure house to a Kingly Palace Zion 2. Thou hast led captivity captive those that led us captives being captives themselves and now led in Triumph 3. Thou hast received gifts for men i. e. spoils and gifts from the Kings that be conquered or who now became homagers unto him and redeemed their peace 4. Yea for the rebellious also formerly so but now Tributaries 5. That the Lord God might dwell among them Might have a certain place to dwell in and the Ark not carried from place to place as before This is the literal sense but the Mystical is other and must be referr'd to our Saviours Ascension the Apostle being our Author for it Eph. 4. 1. Ascendisti in altum When the cloud carried him from earth to heaven 2. Then he led captivity i. e. Those which captiv'd us captive viz. Death the Devil Sin the power of Hell the curse of the Law 3. He receiv'd and gave gifts to men 1. The Apostles Evangelists Prophets Doctors and Teachers were those gifts 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Graces Gists of the Spirit 4. Yea for the rebellious also Paul a persecutor call'd Austin a Manachaean c. 5. That he might dwell among them for to that end St. Paul saith these gifts were given to the work of the Ministry to the edification of the Church to the building up the body of Christ Ephes 4. Of Christs ascension two effects The two effects then of this Ascension were One toward his enemies the other for his friends When thou ascendest up on high 1. 1 To his enemies Thou ledst captivity captive That was the consequent on his enemies 2. Thou receivedst and gavest gifts That 's for his friends 2 To his friends for which he sings a Benedictus Blessed be God for he comes over both these again but by an Epanodos speaking of the last first Ver. 19 1. The gifts to his friends Blessed be God which loadeth us with benefits Ver. 20 even the God of our salvation He that is our God is the God of salvation and unto God the Lord belong the issues from death he knows many wayes to deliver even in ipsa morte when there is no hope 2. The conquest of his enemies for such he counts obstinate impenitent and malicious sinners those he will destroy even the highest the heads of them God shall wound the head of his enemies and the hairy scalp of such a one as goeth on still in his wickedness 2. His last Argument is 2 The salvation of his people Gods performance of his promise to his to save them as if he had said Although you should be in so great straits as you were in the Wilderness when you fought with Og King of Basan or at the red Sea yet I will fetch you out and deliver you as I did them his word is past for it The Lord said Ver. 22 1. I will bring again from Basan from dangers as great as that was 2. I will bring my people again from the depth of the Sea Ver. 23 when there is no hope 3. And for thy enemies they shall be destroyed by a great effusion of blood That thy foot may be dipped in the blood of thy enemies The pomp at the ascent of the Ark. The fourth part and the tongue of thy Dogs in the same Thou shalt waste and be glutted with their blood 4. And now he descends by an elegant 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to set before our eyes the pomp and shew which was used in the Ascent and deduction of the Ark and the proceeding of it 1. The people were all present to see the pomp They have seen thy goings O God even the goings of my God my King in the Sanctuary 2. The manner used in the pomp The Singers go before the Players on Instruments followed after amongst them were the Damsels playing with Timbrels 3. In the pomp they were not silent and that they be not he exhorts them Bless ye the Lord in the Congregations ye that are of the Fountain of Israel i. e. Jacobs posterity 4. And he gives in the Catalogue of the Tribes that were present all but these especially 1. There is little Benjamin Jacobs youngest son or now the least wasted with War with their Ruler the chief Prince of their Tribe 2. The Princes of Judah and their Counsel 3. The Princes of Zebulun and Princes of Napthali the farthest Tribes therefore the nearest To the pomp he annexeth a prayer 5. And in the midst of the pomp he interserts a prayer which hath three Votes before which he prefixeth this ingenuous acknowledgment that all the power and strength of the Kingdom of Israel was from God Thy God hath commanded thy strength and then he prays Ver. 28 1. For the confirmation establishment continuance of this strength 1 For confirmation of the Kingdom Strengthen O God that which thou hast wrought in us and let this be evidenced by the Kings and Tributaries that shall bring gifts Because of thy Temple at Jerusalem shall Kings bring presents to thee 2. For the conquest and subduing of the enemy 2 For conquest of the enemies untill they become Tributaries and do their Homage Rebuke the company of Spear-men the multitude of the Bulls and Calves of the people i. e. Kings Princes and their potent Subjects For increase of the Kingdom till every one submit himself with pieces of silver scatter thou the people that delight in War 3. For the increase of Christs Kingdom of which Davids was but a Type by the access of the Gentiles Princes shall come out of Egypt Ethiopia shall soon stretch out her hands to God These by a Synecdoche put for all Nations 5. The fifth part He renews his invitation to praise God This excellent Psalm draws now toward a Conclusion and it is a resumption of that he principally intended viz. that God be blessed honoured praised to which he first exhorts and then shews new Reasons for it 1. He exhorts all Nations to perform this Duty
were inhumane They gave me Gall to eat and in my thirst they gave me Vinegar to drink Nothing more true than these four degrees in Christs Passion such enemies he found such Jewes 2. His prayer being ended The second part An imprecation he fitly subjoins a heavy imprecation by way of a Prophecy 1. And first he prayes That as they gave him Gall and Vinegar in his thirst that they might find the like at their Table Let their Table be made a snare to them and that for their welfare a Trap A heavy judgment The degrees are eight when that which God ordains for our necessity delight content health prosperity should be our hurt discontent sickness death 2. That they be struck blind and he means not so much in body as in mind a grievous judgment when a man can neither see imminent dangers nor future evils Let their eyes be darkned that they see not 3. That they be infeebled in their bodies and counsels Make their loyns continually to shake i. e. let them be unfit for War and action or as Saint Paul renders it Ever bow down their backs let them be in perpetual slavery and carry burdens 4. That they suffer speedily greatly and continually 1. Greatly for he prays effunde poure out and that is commonly out of a full Vessel and plentifully 2. Speedily Poure out thy indignation on them for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Basil 3. Perpetually Let thy wrathful anger take hold of them for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 5. That their Countrey be wasted and their posterity thrust from their inheritance and houses Let their habitation be desolate and none dwell in their Tents And here the Prophet interserts a Reason which was their 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or which is worse their adding affliction to affliction so far from commiseration that they help to increase the grief of those whom God hath wounded For they persecute him whom thou hast smitten and they talk to grieve those whom thou hast wounded 6. That they may fill up the measure of their iniquity and so be ripe for Gods Sickle Add iniquity to iniquity withdraw thy grace that they sin freely 7. That they dye in the state of impenitency Let them not come into thy righteousness 8. That they finally perish Let them be blotted out of the Book of the living and not be written with the righteous 3. The third part He sings praise Hitherto we have heard Davids complaints and prayers but now out of the sense of divine protection he breaks out into praises 1. Ver. 29 He confesses his own condition As for me I am poor and sorrowful and then acknowledgeth Gods help Let thy salvation set me on high And assures himself of Gods acceptance The effects shall be 2. Then with full voyce he sings praise I will praise the Name of God with a Song and will magnifie it with Thanksgiving 3. And of this praise he promiseth himself acceptance This also shall please the Lord better than an Oxe or Bullock that hath Horns and Hoofs And the effect of this his praise for his deliverance 1 Joy to the afflicted will be double First upon the godly poor afflicted people and secondly upon the whole World 1. The effect upon the poor will be joy The humble and meek shall see this and be glad and your heart shall live that seek God their sad heart shall revive 2. The Reason is For the Lord heareth the poor and despiseth not his Prisoners David and Christ he heard and this gives assurance that he will hear suos vincta those that suffer for him Then secondly 2 Thanksgiving in all men the effect it shall have upon the whole World is a general Thanksgiving 1. Let the Heaven and the Earth praise him the Seas and every thing that moveth therein 2. And the Reason he gives for it is worth noting which is his goodness to his Church and people 1. For Gods goodness to his Church In saving them from their enemies He will save Zion 2. In confirming his Kingdom among them He will build the Cities of Judah 3. In giving them security and peace That men may dwell there and have it in possession 4. In conserving it perpetually that the Cates of Hell shall not prevail against it The seed also of his servants shall inherit it and they that love his Name shall dwell therein Not Hypocrites but they who love him sincerely and worship him in Spirit and Truth The Prayer collected out of the sixty ninth Psalm O Blessed Lord God who art more ready to grant than we to ask let this be the time when my prayer shall be accepted by thée O God Ver. 13 in the multitude of thy mercy hear me Hear me O Lord for thy loving-kindness is good Turn unto me according to the multitude of thy tender mercies and hide not thy face from thy servant for I am in trouble Hear me speedily Ver. 1 and save me O my God The waters are come even unto my soul Ver. 1 O let not the water-flood overflow me neither let the deep swallow me up and let not the pit shut her mouth upon me I sink in deep mire where there is no standing deliver me out of the mire Ver. 2 and let me not sink Now in the midst of these extremities I am weary with crying unto thee my throat is dry and hoarse through my daily complaining yea and my eyes are grown weak and dim in looking upward Ver. 18 and in waiting for help from my God Draw nigh then unto my soul and redeem it and let me have an experience of the truth of thy salvation My enemies O Lord are many and mighty and malicious Ver. 4 Those that hate me are more in number than the hairs of my head Mighty they are also Ver. 5 and most injurious for they call me to an account for that I never took and punish me for that I never deserved O Lord Thou knowest my foolishness Ver. 4 and my faults are not hid from thee against thee only I have sinned but to them I have done no harm and yet such is their malice that they séek to destroy me wrongfully and without any cause of mine séek to take away my life To thée O Lord all things are manifest Thou hast known my reproach my shame and my dishonour and my Adversaries are alwayes before thee and this reproach is so great that it hath even broken my heart and I am full of heaviness and which is yet more grievous in this my distress I looked for some to take pity on me but I found none and for comsorters but I found none for not only my enemies afflicted me but even my friends ran from me Ver. 8 and forsook me I am become as it were a stranger unto my Friends and Brethren and an Alien to those who are of my own blood my mothers children and most familiar friends stand staring upon my trouble
my harm and downfall On the contrary let all those who seek thee who are zealous of glory and call upon thy Name rejoyce and be glad in thee Ver. 4 and when they shall see thy salvation that thy great deliverance of me from an imminent and unexpected danger be in love with thy salvation and say alway The merciful and just God be continually praised who hath sent his Angel and so miraculously delivered his servants delay not therefore O Lord but send us help through Iesus Christ our Lord. PSAL. LXXI 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 BEcause David composed this Psalm in his old age as is evident by the 4 5 8. verses conceived it is that the enemies he here prays to be delivered from was Absolon and his Conspirators The parts in general are two 1. A Prayer that God would help and deliver him to perswade which he useth many Arguments from ver 1. to 22. 2. His Vow of Thanksgiving from ver 22. to the end 1. The first part Davids Prayer In the first verse he proposeth his Petition in general words Let me never be put to confusion Vers. 1 be shamed by my enemies 2. And intimates the cause In thee I put my trust Vers. 2 Which Petition he renews more particularly vers 2. Deliver me Vers. 3 cause me to escape encline thine ear save me Be my strong habitation whereunto I may alwayes resort 2. His Arguments to perswade it And then urgeth many Arguments that he might draw God to hear and deliver him 1. Vers. 2 From his justice and equity Deliver me in thy righteousness i. e. as thou art a just God 2. Vers. 3 From his word and promise Thou hast given Commandment to save me therefore save me Vt verax 3. Vers. 3 From his power Thou art a Rock and Fortress Able then to deliver 4. From that relation betwixt God and David Thou art my Rock my Fortress my God my hope An interest I have in thee Therefore deliver 5. Vers. 4 From the Qualities of his Adversaries They were wicked unrighteous cruel men 6. From the confidence he had in God Which he amplifies from the time 1. Thou art my trust even from my youth 2. And recalling as it were his words Nay long before By thee I have been holden up from the womb Thou art he that took me out of my mothers bowels 7. From his thankful heart My praise shall be continually of thee 8. From the condition he was in Become he was the scorn of men I am as a wonder unto many 9. Lastly None he had to trust to but his God But thou art my strong refuge and therefore from him prayes and expects deliverance that thereby he might sing his praises with the fuller voice Let my mouth be fill'd with thy praise and with thy honour all the day 3. He renews his prayer And then he returns to his prayer again Cast me not off in the time of old age forsake me not when my strength faileth And then complains of his Adversaries which he useth for a reason also Describes his enemies that God hear him These are very impetuous and intolerable 1. For mine enemies speak against me Linguam ad jurgia solvunt 2. They labour to take away my life They watch they lay wait for my soul 3. They study mischief They take counsel together It is a plot a conspiracy 4. They insult and speak words able to break my heart God hath forsaken him persecute him and take him for there is none to deliver him 4. Prayes against them This puts David to his prayers again O my God be not farre from me make haste to help me O my God And he prayes 1. Against them Let them be confounded and consumed that are adversaries to my soul let them be covered with reproach and dishonour that seek my hurt 2. Professeth Then makes a profession of his hope and thankfulness 1. 1 His hope But I will hope continually 2. I will yet praise thee more and more In which he ascribes all the honour to God My mouth shall shew forth thy righteousness and thy salvation all the day 2 His thankfulness for I know not the numbers thereof I will go in the strength of the Lord God I will make mention of thy righteousness even of thine only Secondly Vers. 17 He re-inforceth his prayer from his experience unto him from his youth He re-inforceth his prayer by his experience of Gods goodness to him 1. O God thou hast taught me from my youth Both by thy Word and Spirit 2. And hitherto I have served thee I have declared thy wondrous works 3. Therefore let thy grace uphold me still forsake me not now when I am old and gray-headed And the end why he thus prayes is 4. Vntill I have shewed thy power to this generation and thy strength to every one which is yet for to come Let not thy power receive dishonour by my ruine Thirdly And yet again he returns to praise God He again praiseth God for his goodness and he begins with an 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1. Thy righteousness O Lord is very high who hast done great things O God who is like unto thee i. e. Wonderful O Lord is thy power in defence of thy Servants for thou savest them in another way and by a higher hand than we can wish or think 2. And this is evident in me I am the example of it For 1. Thou hast shewed me 1. Troubles 2. Great and sore troubles Of which he is an example 2. Yet thou shalt quicken me again 3. And shalt bring me up from the depths of the earth 4. Thou shalt increase my greatness 5. And comfort me on every side 'T is an elegant Incrementum 2. And thus by faith having incouraged and comforted himself in God The second part His Doxology he cheerfully returns his Doxology professing to do it by all means he could 1. With instruments of Musick I will also praise thee with the Psaliery even thy Truth O my God unto thee will I sing with the Harp O thou holy One of Israel 2. With his lips and soul My lips shall greatly rejoice when I sing to thee and my soul which thou hast redeemed Hypocrites praise God with the lips only but David joins the soul to the lips 3. With his tongue My tongue shall also talk of thy righteousness all day long And he concludes with this reason For they are confounded for they are brought to shame that seek my hurt The Prayer collected out of the seventy first Psalm O Lord God Almighty many are the enemies Vers. 10 that séek after my soul to destroy it they speak against me they lay wait for my soul they take counsel together they encourage themselves in mischief saying that God of whose favour he was want to boast and by whose hand he hath hitherto béen sale that God hath now forsaken him and left him
in your hands persecute him and take him for there is none to deliver him But in thee O Lord is my trust be not far from me O my God Vers. 1 12. make haste to my help Deliver me for thy righteousness and cause me to escape Vers. 2 encline thine car unto me and save me Thou art my Rock and my Fortress be thou thâ—n my strong Habitation whereunto I may alway resort Thou hast given a Commandment to save me Deliver me then at this time Vers. 13 out of the hand of the wicked out of the hand of the unrighteous and cruel man Let them be confounded and consumed that are adversaries to my soul let them be covered with reproach and dishonour that seek my hurt O Lord for thy sake I am become as a prodigious thing unto many Vers. 7 they cast a scornful eye upon me as if I were the off-scouring of the world but thou Lord art my strong helper under whose wing I shall be safe and overcome come those difficulties Vers. 5 which otherwise are inevitable Thou Lord art he alone in whom from my youth to this day I have put my hope By thee I have been upholden from the womb Thou art he that tookest me out of my mothers bowels and ever since by thy miraculous preservation of me hast given me just occasion to praise thee Let then my mouth be fill'd with thy praise and with thy honour all the day long Now also when I am old and gray-headed good Lord forsake me not So shall I praise thee more and more my mouth shall shew forth thy righteousness thy faithfulness in kéeping promises thy justice in punishing wicked men and thy mercy to me in sending salvation at all times Great and wonderful things O Lord are those that thou hast done for me they excéed for number I cannot reach to them for heighth O Lord who is like unto thee If I would declare them and speak of them they are more than I am able to express Yet what I can do I will do I will shew thy strength to this generation and thy power to all them that are yet for to come Though I am a man of a short time and no way eloquent yet I will go in the strength of the Lord God and I will make mention of thy righteousness even of thine only O God from my youth thou only hast taught me Many experiences I have had of thy power and justice for thou hast shew'd me great and sore troubles and yet hast quickned me again thou hast brought me within the sight of death and the grave and yet hast recovered me again from the depths of the earth From so great a death thou hast delivered me and I am perswaded that thou wilt yet deliver me nay that thou wilt yet adde this over and above to thy goodness that thou wilt yet increase my greatness and comfort me on every side Thought I am by thy Word assured by thy Spirit that thou wilt not be wanting in thy promise neither then will I be wanting in my thanks As thou wilt be merciful so will I alwayes be thankful I will set forth thy praises with the Psaltery I will sound out thy truth in performing thy promises with instruments of Musick To thee will I sing upon the Harp O my God O thou that art holy and makest Israel to be a holy people Neither will I resound thy honour in a dull and a heavy manner my lips shall clearly express what the instrument darkly brings to the ear and my heart and soul which thou hast redéemed shall exult and rejoice at the honour of thy name And after the Anthymne is ended I will yet praise thee more and more for my tongue all the day long shall be employed in talking and making mention of thy righteousness And all that fear thee shall say Blessed be God who hath confounded and brought to shame all those who study the hurt of his people and the subversion of his Church PSAL. LXXII 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 DAVID being near his death makes his prayer for his son Solomon that he may be a just peaceable and great King and his Subjects happy under his Government But this is but the shell of the Psalm for the kernel is Christ and his Kingdom under whom righteousness peace and felicity shall flourish and unto whom all Nations shall do homage for ever and ever The parts of the Psalm are 1. The Petition vers 1. 2. The general express of the Qualities of this Kingdom vers 2 3 4. 3. The particular unfolding of these in the effects from vers 4. to 18. 4. The Doxology from vers 18. to 20. 1. The first part He prayes for Solomon David being taught by experience how hard a matter it is to govern a Kingdom well prayes to God for assistance to his son Solomon to whom being to dye he was to leave his Crown and Scepter 1. Give the King thy judgements O Lord Vers. 1 The true knowledge of thy Law This granted the effects will be 2. And thy righteousness to the Kings son That he may not decline to the right or left hand but judge ex aquo bono Administer thy justice Judge for God The second part 2. For then this will follow 1. Justice will flourish in his Kingdom 1 Justice He shall judge thy people with righteousness and thy poor with judgement Vers. 2 2. And peace also and prosperity The Mountains i. e. 2 Peace The chief Magistrates and the little hills the lesser officers Vers. 3 shall bring peace to the people 2. But by righteousness For justice upholds the world Opus justitiae pax 3. And now he proceeds to unfold himself upon the two former generals The third part The effects of justice first of justice then of peace 1. Of justice he assigns two effects 1. The defence of good men He shall judge the poor of the people he shall save the children of the needy Vers. 4 2. The revenge of the ill He shall break in pieces the oppressor 2 Of peace The Consequents of peace are 1. Fear and reverence and the service of God They shall fear thee Vers. 5 as long as the Sun and Moon endures throughout all generations 2. Plenty and abundance Vers. 6 He shall come down as the rain upon mowen grass that causeth it to shoot again and as showers that water the earth 3. Prosperity of good men In his time shall the righteous flourish Vers. 7 and abundance of peace so long as the Moon endureth 4. Now he shews the amplitude and greatness of this Kingdom 2 The Amplitude of Solomons or rather of Christs Kingdom which will not be so true of Solomon as of Christ and his Kingdom 1. His Kingdom will be very large He shall have dominion from Sea to Sea and from the river to the ends of the earth 2. His Subjects many some of which shall
other part and to prove The third part The carnal conclusion made out of the premises that notwithstanding all that had or could be said yet the good and godly person is the sole happy man To which before he comes directly he repeats again his tentation to think otherwise confesses his weakness and how far it wrought upon him if this be so then all my study of Religion is in vain 2. All my sufferings are to no purpose 't is all folly 't is all vanity 1. Verily I have cleansed my heart in vain and washed my hands in innocency Ver. 13 2. For all the day long have I been plagued and chastned every morning 2. Then next he shews by a Dilemma He resolves the question But not by reason that too weak to do it His Arguments are the way he took how to find out the resolution of this question and two wayes he proposed first that of Reason and he condemns it by a double Argument the first drawn ab absurdo The second ab impossibili 1. If I say I will speak thus Thus as ver 13 14. That I have cleansed my heart in vain that no man can be happy under the Cross Behold I should offend against the Generation of thy children Ver. 5 for all these were plagued and chastned and yet all these cleansed their hearts 1 Ab absurdo and were innocent 't is absurd then to affirm this 2. If I examine this again in the balance of Reason 2 Ab impossibili That good men should be under the Cross and yet happy it seemed to me impossible to be true let Reason be Judge and the quite contrary will appear viz. that those who have power authority wealth health are the happy men Ver. 16 and therefore the Prophet adds When I thought to know this viz. by the strength of Reason and Discourse it was too painful too hard and difficult for me 3. Irresolved then he was and so shall any other about this point Ver. 17 till he consults with God and the Oracle of his Word Being then irresolved from Reason He consults with God and finds their end miserable there he shall find a remedy in his Book and the School of Christ what shall quiet the passions and tumults of his soul there it is to be learned and not from flesh and blood this he confesses I understood nothing in this point untill I wont into the Sanctuary of God for then I understood the end of these men By the end of life a man is to judge of any mans happiness for ante obitum nemo c. To their end then we are to look and by that to judge What is their end then that Gods Book here teacheth 1. Be it that they are set on high yet their felicity is unstable and uncertain Surely Thou O God Thou raisest them thither but then 1 Their felicity unstable Thou settest them in slippery places They can have no certain stay and standing for their feet 2. Under them is a great Gulf and Precipice 2 They cast down and God not only humbles them for that sometimes befals good men But these thou casts down to destruction prosternis ut intereant 3. Their ruine is not vulgar and common nor delayed long but sudden and unlooked for which the Prophet intimates by his Exclamation How are they consumed and brought to desolation 3 Unexpectedly suddenly as in a Moment 4. Add to this That their destruction is terrible and full of amazement 4 Their ruine fearful both to others that behold it and to themselves being troubled with the affrights of a guilty conscience and the fear of the wickedness that pursues them They are utterly consumed with terrours as Judas Saul Cain Nero Julian c. So that all their happiness in this World was but a vain empty thing like a dream Their happiness then is vain which similitude is explained Isa 29.7 8. As a dream when one awaketh so O Lord when thou awakest thou shalt despise and make contemptible their image totam 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 all their pomp and great shew 4. The fourth part Upon it he confesseth his weakness that tempted And now the Prophet begins ingeniously to acknowledge his weakness and infirmity in the debating this question betwixt him and his own Reason he takes all the fault to himself and clears God 1. He confesseth that he was transported with indignation animosity and fretfulness at it 1 By animosity Thus my heart was is not now grieved and I was pricked in my reins 2. 2 By ignorance He confesseth his folly ignorance brutishness about it So foolish was I and ignorant I was as a beast before thee in this point I knew no more than a bruit beast 3. 3 And shews the difference of good bad men under the Cross He comforts himself in Gods goodness and presence shewing that though he be in trouble and under the Cross which is the lot of the godly yet there is a great deal of difference betwixt their troubles and those of the wicked for 1. They are not neglected and deserted Nevertheless I am continually with thee 2. Thou hast holden me by my right hand As a Father thou leadest me by the hand 3. Thou directest me with thy counsel by thy Word and Spirit 4. And after receive me to Glory Here I may be vilified but one day glorified yea and if thou seest it good raised to honour glory and promotion in this life 5. The fifth part His resolution upon it And now being as it were ravished with the contemplation of Gods Providence and certainty of his good will toward him in an ardent affection he breaks forth expressing how resolute he is say flesh and blood what it will in all his troubles to stick and cleave fast to his God 1. Whom have I in Heaven but thee What God beside what Angel or Saint to be my hope 2. And there is none upon earth I desire besides thee They are miserable comforts and comforters I nauseate all in Heaven or Earth in comparison of thee 3. I confess through weakness I am often tempted to see the prosperity of the wicked and when I feel my self pressed with miseries poverty violence wrongs so that my flesh and my heart faileth 4. And the conclusions he draws thence The sixth part But through confidence and hope in thee I quickly revive and recover God is the strength of my heart and my portion for ever 6. Now two conclusions I have learned from this tentation and debate 1. That they that are far from thee shall perish Thou hast destroyed all that go a whoring from thee 2. That it is good for me to draw near to God I have put my trust in the Lord God that I may declare all thy works Thy works in governing and defending thy Church in this life and rewarding thy servants with glory
that they should inherit the Land which now they could not do in quiet For all the earth was full of darkness i. e. impiety and cruel habitations Plunderers every where And he goes on in his Prayer and useth two Arguments more 1. That Gods people be not ashamed of their hope and expectation and dependance on God O let not the oppressed return ashamed 2. From their gratitude Let the poor and needy praise thy Name In the close of the Psalm he more openly expresseth the affection of his heart for God and presseth him for help because the cause is his the enemies his the blasphemy against him and redounds to the dishonour of his name and that it dayly increaseth 1. Arise O Lord plead thine own cause 2. Remember how the foolish people reproach thee dayly 3. Forget not the voice of thine enemies 4. The tumult of those that rise against thee increaseth continually The Prayer to be collected out of the seventy fourth Psalm is needless it being so powerful methodical and easie a Prayer of it self I shall only then Paraphrase upon it AND why O God doest thou carry thy self toward us at this time Vers. 1 as if thou didst seem to have cast us off rejected us from thy care and favour wholly and for ever O good God why doth the severity of thy indignation smoke against those whom thou hast chosen to feed care for Vers. 2 and govern as if they had been thine own sheep thy selected flock O thou which hast seem'd for a long time to be unmindful of us remember we beseech thee thy Congregation which thou hast purchased with thy blood whom thou hast bought to be thy inheritance not yesterday nor to day but before the beginning of the world Remember Mount Zion that is now destroy'd by the enemy and that place wherein thou hast dwelt Therefore that thy mercy may be answerable to thy former love Vers. 3 with-hold not any longer the hand of thy Omnipotence and Iustice but make bare thy arm and lift up thy feet to the perpetual desolation and eternal destruction of every enemy that hath done wickedly in the Sanctuary Thy adversaries being become conquerors have cryed with a loud voice Vers. 4 and proudly boasted and roared as Lions in the midst of the Congregations they have prophaned thy Solemn Feasts they have thrown down thy Altars and slain thy Priests with the edge of the sword and they have set up their banners in thy Temples as manifest signs of their victories without any reverence had to thy holy place without any acknowledgement or honour exhibited to thy name by whose permission for our prophaneness they thus triumph over us and these confecrated places When they enter'd into these holy Oratories they shew'd no more reverence than if they had fet footing into some thick wood Those beams of Cedar which our fore-fathers out of piety and dedotion had polished and dedicated to the ornament and deanty of thy house these those rude and barbarous hands have broken down with Ares and Hammers Yea they have cast fire into thy Sanctuary they have prophaned the Tabernacle consecrated to thy name drawing it down to the ground despoyling it of all glory and the sincere worship of thy name being taken away instead thereof they have set up and worship'd their own indentions Nay their malice stay'd not here Not a Synagogue of the Land but hath felt their fury no School of the Prophets but hath groaned under their oppression They encourage each other in mischief Come say they let us destroy them all together Thus have they made all thy Solemn Festivals to cease and thy whole worship to be annihilated As for thy Prophets they are few left and those that are disgraced eiected imprisoned oppressed accounted the off-scouring of the world and made a spectacle to men and Angels thy Word in their mouths is estéemed a lye and the defence of thy truth held for superstition and the Traditions of men and with them thy holy Ordinances are all cast aside as â—â—ecessary Ceremonies O Lord how long wilt thou suffer the adversary to reproach Wilt thou be of that long-suffering and patience that the prophane shall blaspheme thy holy Name and by his blasphemies provoke thée to anger for ever Why as a lazy man is wont toda doest thou kéep thy right-hand in thy bosome why doest than not pluck it from thence and make these profane persons féel the blow and thy people the mercy It cannot be ascribed to thy want of power that thou art thus patient For thou art the same God now as of old Thou art the great King which hast wrought salvation for our fathers in the midst of the earth even in the sight of all people Marvellous and terrible were thy works Vers. 13 which thou didst for thy people of Israel Thou didst divide the Sea by thy strength and made the waters to stand on a heap till thy people were past through it Thou brakest the heads of that Dragon Pharaoh and all his hoast in the red Sea Thou didst cleave the Rock and turn'dst the flint-stone into a springing Well that thence the thirst of thy people might be satisfied as from a fountain And on the contrary thou hast dryed up the swiftest current and mest violent stream that thy people might pass dry-foot through it Neither is thy power declared only in these extraordinary miracles but also in all creatures The night and day were created by thee Thou hast prepared the light and the Sun Thou hast set the bounds of the Sea and all the borders of the earth Thou hast made Summer and Winter The vicissitudes of all things is a manifest of thy power and the change of all times and seasons is thy Ordinance wisely disposed for the commodity of man When then O Lord thy power is so great shew thy might and come amongst us remember this that the enemy hath reproached in effect imputed weakness and impotence to thée said in his heart What God shall deliver them out of my hand O Lord remember that the foolish people in prophaning thy Temples and trampling thy Prophets have blasphemed thy name being regardless of thy Omnipotence and secure upon thy patience We beséech thée suffer no longer the souls of those innocent mournful Turtle Doves who desire to worship and praise thée to be delivered to the multitude and rabble of the wicked neither leave destitute of thy favour and help for ever the Congregation of the afflicted people whose considence is thy care and security thy sole protection Have respect O Lord to the Covenant thou hast made with our fathers Never let the gates of Hell as thou hast promised prevail against thy Church which at this time can find no rest for the sole of her foot since the places of the earth are full of darkness and cruel habitations for bloody and deceitful men having their heart darkned are spread over the Land and by violence and
brings them into the case that David here was 2. To which he adds a Doxology Who is so great a God as our God which he confirms in the following verse Thou art the God that dost wonders Thou hast declared thy strength among the people thy power thy wisdom thy protection of thy Church even to all people the Heathens themselves and strangers to Israel may see it and acknowledge it if not blind 2. 2 To Israel in particular But in particular Thou hast declared thy strength in defence of Israel Thou hast with thine arm redeemed thy people the sons of Jacob and Joseph And he amplifies this story of their deliverance from Aegypt by several instances of Gods power in it 1. In the red Sea The waters saw thee O God the waters saw thee not only the Aegyptians but the sensless Element felt thy power they were afraid the depths also were troubled Exod. 14. 2. In the Heaven The clouds poured out water the skies sent out a sound thine arrows also went abroad the voyce of thy Thunder was in the Heavens thy lightnings lightned the World Exod. 14.24 25. 3. In the earth The earth trembled and shook and all this was done that Israel might have a passage through it Thy way is in the Sea and thy passage in the great waters and thy footsteps are not known And the final cause of this miracle was The final cause of it that he might shew his severity toward his enemies and his goodness toward his people for whose deliverance he sent Moses and Aaron ordained a King and a Priest by them Thou leddest thy people like sheep by the hands of Moses and Aaron The Prayer collected out of the seventy seventh Psalm VVITH all ardency of spirit earnestness of soul and contention of voyce Ver. 1 have I cryed unto thée O Lord constantly and fervently have I cryed unto thée O hear the voyce of my prayer and let my cry come unto thée when I was in trouble I expected I called for no humane help but I fled to thée to thée I called for aid and comfort with stretched-out hands and eyes bent to Heaven I stood before my God O let me not be disappointed of my hope In the night-season Ver. 2 when others devoid of care take their rest and sléep my sore ran and ceased not I found no rest in my bones by reason of my sin yea so great was the grief of my soul That I refused comfort I remembred my God whom I had so often and so foully offended and I was troubled at it my sin my grievous sin lies heavy upon my soul it makes me to complain and the conscience of it so far depresseth my spirit That I am even overwhelmed with fear and sorrow By the dread I have of thy anger my eyes are held waking and I pass the long night in which others are refreshed with sléep without any rest and I am so troubled in my self that I have no mind to speak I revolved in my mind the times that were past and the years of former Generations in which thou hadst dealt mercifully with afflicted souls And in the night-season a season most fit for meditation I called to remembrance my song my song in which with a joyful heart I was wont to praise thée and yet so I received not comfort I communed with my own heart I searched out as with a Lanthorn my soul I called to mind thy clemency to thy children thy Truth in thy Word thy Iustice in thy Promises the causes of all calamities and these my sorrows and yet so I could not be comforted Ah merciful Lord and loving Father Wilt thou cast me off for ever and wilt thou no more be favourable to me Thou art patient and long-suffering Thou art the Father of mercies thy property is to have pity thy promise to forgive and spare thy people and is thy mercy now gone for ever and doth thy promise fail for evermore What hâ—st thou forgotten to be gracious and wilt thou in anger shut up thy tender bowels of mercies that I shall never more have any sense or féeling of them Of a truth Lord for my wicked life I have deserved the fiercest of thy wrath and all the judgments which thou hast threatned against rebellious sinners but O Lord Thou art able of a Saul to make a Paul of a Publican a Disciple of Zachaeus a Penitent of Mary Magdalen a Convert these changes are in the hand of the most High Turn then me O Lord and so I shall be turned and turn unto me and so I shall be refreshed pardon my sin and change my heart and so I shall be assured that thy mercy is not clean gone For after this long debate betwixt me and my own soul upon the serious thoughts of thy mercy I came to this resolve that my diffidence proceeded from my own pusillanimity for I said all this trouble is from my own infirmity I will remember the years of the right hand of the most High I will remember how gracious he hath béen to other sinners how strangely he hath converted them how mercifully he hath forgiven them and this change hath put me in good hope of an old man to become a new man of a vessel of wrath a vessel of mercy and that though in anger for a time he hath séemed to desert me yet out of méer compassion he will return and be gracious to me I will remember the works of the Lord surely I will remember thy wonders of old time I will meditate also of all thy works and talk of thy doings I will call to mind That thou dost not call thy people to partake of the pleasures of this World but to desperate conflicts with sin death Satan and Hell that there is not any of thy servants of old but have born this burden and heat of the day and shall I then look to escape shall I hope to be exempted Thy way O God is in the Sanctuary A secret there is why thou dealest thus with thy servants and known it cannot be till we go into thy Sanctuary there we may learn That thou chastnest every child that thou receivest there we shall find That the reason of all thy procéedings are full of equity and holiness and that there is nothing we can justly reprehend or complain of Which of the gods of the Nations is in power to be compared unto thée which in mercy is like thée Thou art the God that dost wonders Thou hast declared thy strength in our weakness thy power in our infirmity O shew therefore thy self to be the self-same God and in this my weakness and infirmity support me It is not for nothing that thy favour to thy people Israel is left upon Record the Redemption of the sons of Jacob and Joseph are expressions of thy power and mercy Then O Lord the waters of the red Sea law thee then the waters felt thy presence and as if
is most likely by the Assyrians The parts are 1. A Prayer vers 1 2 3. 2. A complaint by way of expostulation from vers 3. to 8. 3. In the twelve last verses to move God to commiseration He 1. First reckons up Gods love to Israel under the Allegory of a vine from vers 8. to 12. 2. Deplores the waste made upon it vers 12 13. 3. Prayes that God would return look upon and restore the vine from vers 13. to 18. 4. Makes a vow of perpetual service vers 18. 1. The first part His Petition In the beginning of this Psalm the Prophet offers up his Petition for audience for help for favour for repentance and remission of sin 1. Vers. 1 For audience Give ear For if God will not hear 't is to no end to pray 1 For audience 2. Vers. 2 For aid assistance help Stir up thy strength and come and save us shine forth 2 For assistance shew us a favourable countenance 3. Vers. 3 For amendment which is the essense of repentance Turn us again and cause thy face which seems to us cloudy 3 For grace to amend angry now to shine and we shall be saved Vere faelices And the Argument he useth to perswade this His Argument to perswade it Gods love to his Church is from the person of God and his former administration 1. He shew'd himself a shepherd 2. He was glorious in Israel 1. O shepherd of Israel thou that leadest Joseph like a sheep Free us from these Wolves 2. Thou that fitt'st between the Cherubims hast taken up thy seat among us and shew'd thy glorious presence by the Ark that the Cherubims cover Shine forth and shew thou hast not left us 2. Shew thy self before Ephraim Benjamin and Manasseh i.e. before all Israel 2. The second part To his Prayer as ardent Petitioners use he adjoins his Complaint Of which the particulars are these 1. His complaint 1. For Godsanger He complains that God was angry and shews his anger in this that a prayer would not be heard O Lord how long wilt thou be angry against the prayer of thy people A sad case this when God who hath commanded Call on me in trouble and I will hear thee yet will not hear No marvel if he began the Psalm with Give ear O Lord. 2. He complains of their lamentable condition their grief and calamity was so great 2 For the misery the Church was in that they eat nor drank without tears no pleasane meat came in their mouths Thou feedest them with the bread of tears and givest them tears to drink in great measure 3. He complains of the ill usage they found from all Vers. 6 both Neighbours and enemies 3 By the ill usage of their oppressors 1. Thou makest us a strife i.e. an occasion of strife to our Neighbours for they contend about us striving who shall reign and domineer over us 2. And our enemies laugh among themselves Make a mock and scorn of us After which complaint the Prophet ingeminates his principal Petition Upon which he redoubles his prayes 1. Turn us again O Lord God of Hosts Make us penitents Converts new men 2. And cause thy face to shine Clear up thy countenance and frown no more 3. And then we know the effect We shall be saved q.d. Vivemus regnabimus faelices erimus nullo bono destituti 3. And that he might the sooner move God to commiseration The third part And puts God in mind what he had done for his people under the Metaphor of a Vine 1. First he puts God in mind what he had done for his people Israel 1. He brought this Vine out of Egypt A choice Vine then translated thence 2. Thou castest out the heathen Purgest as it were Under the Metaphor of a Vine the ground for it 3. Thou plantest it A plant it was of thy own and men love their own plants 4. Thou preparest room before it Removedst all impediments that might hinder the growth 5. And didst cause it to take root Else the planting the making room had been in vain 6. And it fill'd the Land The Vine that is the people grew and multiplyed Which is amplified in the two following verses in which the Amplitude and Glory of the Kingdom is declared 1. The hills were covered with the shadow of it and the boughs thereof like the goodly Cedars 2. She sent out her boughs to the Sea and her branches to the river i.e. Euphrates 2. The Prophet deplores the waste now made upon the Vine 1 And he deplores the waste made upon it and that by God For he faith 1. Why hast thou broken down her hedges The fence being broken down the Vine cannot be safe This the Prophet laments that God had said flat Whether Angels or Laws or his Statutes were the Hedge all was gone Or if the Kings power that was taken away 2. And upon the remove of the Hedge there followed a Triple mischief 1. All those that pass by the way do pluck her Every one that would made havock of the Clusters 2. The Boar out of the wood doth waste it Some home-bred enemy in power enters and spoils it 3. The wild beasts of the field devoure it Tyrants from abroad 3. He prayes to God to have compassion 2 Prayes that God would have compassion on the Vine and look upon his Vine again 1. Return we beseech thee O Lord God of hoasts Thou art the Lord of Armies return then and fight for us We neglected thee when present but once more return and we shall more esteem thy favour and beware how we drive thee from us 2. Look down from heaven Thence protect us For earth cannot help us 3. Behold and visit this Vine Take it once again into thy care For he that will not visit his Vine is not like to have any care of it 4. And on the Vineyard He prayes for the whole Land the Vineyard And visit the Vineyard that thy right-hand hath planted Vers. 15 i.e. thy power And the branch i. e. people that thou madest strong by thy promise and Covenant that it should grow into an ample and great Kingdom for thy self i. e. for thy glory for thy service To bring forth grapes for thee And now once more he interserts and repeats his complaint 1. It is burnt with fire 2. It is cut down Igne ferro grassantur hostes He repeats the complaint 2. They i. e. the boughs branches shoots of the Vine perish at the rebuke of thy countenance It is not the enemies swords but thy rebuke of us for our sins that hath brought upon us this devastation 5. And again prayes He prayes again almost in the same words of the 15. verse Let thy hand be upon the man of thy right-hand and upon the son of man whom thou madest strong for thy self In the interpretation of this verse Interpreters
agree not For by the son of man 1. Some understand Christ who is often call'd the son of man and is the man on Gods right-hand 2. The Jews Zerobabel or some other chief Leader Which Jansenius saith is the more probable opinion 3. Others the Jewish Nation and the whole body of that people whom God is pleased to call His Son Israel is my first-born who was the man of his right-hand because grown strong by his power To this opinion Musculus and Moller encline According to the first interpretation which is Basils the sense is this Let thy hand and power be shew'd by the man of thy right-hand thy Son and for his sake spare thy Vineyard and let not the enemy utterly waste it 2. According to the second he prayes that God would send them some strong and mighty Saviour or Deliverer 3. According to the third he prayes that God would shew his power and might and not suffer his people whom he had taken unto him in the place of a Son and to the glory of his name join'd to himself by the right-hand of his power and strength of Covenant now to the ignominy of his name to perish by the cruelty of wicked men 4. The fourth part The last part of the Psalm contains a promise of Gratitude That they would revolt and rebell no more but constantly adhere to God and renounce their Idols A vow of Gratitude 1. So will not we go back from thee We will no more be backsliders 2. Quicken us Revive us from this death this calamity Or Quicken us by thy Spirit and Grace 3. And we will call upon thy name We will serve thee and not any strange god And so he concludes the Psalm with that verse twice before set down and explain'd vers 3. vers 7. now repeated Turn us again O Lord God of hoasts cause thy face to shine and we shall be saved The Prayer collected out of the eightieth Psalm O Almighty and Merciful God Vers. 1 who hast béen accustomed to be present with thy people and to lead them and féed them as a good Shepherd doth his flock give ear at this time to our prayers and graciously hear now we call on thée Thou who art the Lord of all Spirits Vers. 2 and sits invisibly above the Cherubims manifest now thy power turn away thy srowning countenance and let the gracious light of thy face once more shine upon us Stir up thy strength which thou hast séemed to withdraw and come and save us from those evils with which we are at this present compassed and deliver us from those oppressors and oppressions we are forced to endure For those iniquities and grievous sins we have committed against thée Vers. 3 we do acknowledge that thou hast justly rejected us from thy grace and favour and as it were turn'd thy back upon us But gracious God turn us from our ungracious and malicious wayes and turn us unto thée that so thou may'st furn from thy sterce anger and turn unto us Assured we are that upon our turning thou wilt refurn and we shall revive we shall live the life of grace we shall be prosperous we shall be happy For so efficacious is the light of thy countenance that upon the least shine thereof upon us all our enemies will be put to flight and we shall be safe O Lord in this needful time of trouble we have as thou hast commanded called and cryed unto thee but thou séemest not to hear nor yet to answer our Petitions than which there cannot be a greater sign of thy displeasure O Lord God of hoasts that commandest all the Armies of heaven and earth vow down thine ear and hear us look down from heaven and consider our afflictions O Merciful and Almighty God how long wilt thou be angry against the prayer of thy people They know no other way to paci â—â—ée no other way to recover thy favour If thou reject our supplications we are undone for ever Heavy are the things which we now suffer so heavy that the bread we cat is soaked in tears and the drink we drink mingled with tears and that not sparingly but in a very great measure so that when we are to take our ordinary repast we have more mind to wéep than to take these refreshments for thou hast brought us to that low condition that our Neighbours who were wont to stand in feare of us strive who shall trample upon us and our enemies provoke and load us with ill words insult over and deride us But O Lord God thou which hast the power over all Armies now at length convert us unto thée by thy grace draw us from our evil wayes and receive us to thy favour which for some years thou hast with-held which if in mercy thou shalt vouchsafe then we shall be saved Thou Lord hast béen heretofore very gracious and indulgent to thy Church She is the Vine and we are the branches This Vine thou hast brought out of Egyptian darkness thou hast called it thy choice Vine thou hast planted it in a very fruitful hill thou hast fenced it and gathered out the stones thereof thou hast prepared room for it and caused it to take root and it flourished so much that it filled the Land the shadow thereof covered the Mountains and the boughs thereof were tall and spreading as the Cedars the branches reached from Sea to Sea and her green Cyences to the end of the earth In a word thou hast chosen planted senced rooted husbanded propagased extended this Vine Kings became her Nursing fathers and Queens her Nursing mothers O then why hast thou broken down the Hedges with which she was formerly secured Why hast thou withdrawn thy protection under which she was so safe To that pass being destitute of thy savour we are brought that all that pass by every one that lists now enters into thy Vineyard and without any prohibition pluck off the grapes The Boare out of the Wood doth unroot it the wild beasts out of the field crop devour and trample upon it Vers. 13 cruel and prophane tyrants more like beasts than men do riot in and depopulate thy Vineyard O thou Lord of hoasts who being angry hast turned away thy face from us take pity of thy own plant look down from heaven thy dwelling place and send us help from thence for vain is the help of man behold and visit yet once more this thy Vine with a pleasing countenance That Vine which not with another but with thy own right-hand thou hast vouchsafed to plant that Vine I beséech thée to restore to its former beauty look upon that people which thou hast call'd thy Son thy first-born a weak and unable people to help it self and subsisting only by thy strength that power with which to the honour of thy name thou hast fortified them against their enemies And now upon the withdrawing of thy hand the merciless enemy burns it with fire and hacks
hypocritically and falsly as all flatterers do But to that pass they should have been brought that they should be glad to dissemble with and flatter Gods people 2. 2 Their peace long and lasting The second benefit is That their time should have continued for ever i.e. Their peace their tranquility their health their quiet habitation should have been very long and not interrupted with War Sedition Tumults 3. The third benefit is The abundance of all things Expressed by wheat 3 Abundance of all things to satisfaction and honey 1. I should have fed them also not with bran mixt with flowre as poor folks use and is usual in time of famine with the finest of the wheat 2. And with honey out of the Rock in which in Judaea Bees commonly liv'd would I have satisfied thee 'T is a blessing to say I have enough The Prayer collected out of the eighty first Psalm INsinite Vers. 1 O Lord are the causes that we have with the greatest alacrity to praise thée Thou art our strength thou art the God of Jacob we will therefore sing aloud and make a joyful noyse unto thee and because our breath is too short and low to resound thy praises we will call in the assistance of musical instruments the Nary the Lute and Psaltery and when those Feasts and Solemn Festivals shall come which are set forth for to celebrate thy mercies to man-kind we will blow abroad thy honour with shrill sounding Trumpets In which we yet shall but do our duty for this was made a Statute for Israel and a Law of the God of Jacob. Thou wert merciful to thy people Israel when in trouble they called upon thee thou deliveredst them thou broughtst them to Mount Sinai and proclaimed thy Law in their eares with the sound of a Trumpet when they heard a voice never heard before Thou easest his shoulder from the burden of carrying earth tiles bricks and straw and his hands were delivered from making the pots Thou hast been to us no less merciful than to them when in our afflictions and troubles we have called upon thee thou hast come down and delivered us thou hast freed us from our Aegyptian darkness of ignorance thou hast loused us from the slavery of the devil and from the drudgery and service of sin which laid a heavy burden upon our consciences and instead of thy Law proclaimed with so much terrour in Mount Sinai thou hast spoken to us from heaven by thy only begotten Son and sounded in our ears the glad-tidings of the Gospel And now Lord what doest thou require at our hands for all these favours even the self-same that thou requiredst of Israel For thus thou then spakest to them and thus thou speakest to us Hear O my people Vers. 8 and I will testifie unto thee O Israel if thou wilt hearken unto me there shall be no strange god in thee neither shalt thou worship any other god I am the Lord thy God that brought thee out of the Land of Aegypt But my people would not hearken to my voice and Israel would none of me And wo be so us miserable wretches our ears have béen dull of hearing and we have not hearkned to thy command though we have not set up strange gods yet we have worshipped our own imaginations and adored our own inventions We have forgotten that thou brought'st us out of our more than Aegyptian darkness of ignorance and sin and fill'd our mouths with all good things In a word we have not hearkned to thy voice we have set thée by for the vanities of our own hearts and would none of thée In justice therefore thou hast given us up to our hearts lusts and we have walked in our own counsels and because we would not receive the love of the truth that we might be saved for this cause hath God sent us a strong delusion that we should be lieve a lye and take pleasure in unrighteousness But O Lord though Israel hath transgressed yet let not Judah sin in Sodom thou hadst a Lot in Ur of the Chaldees an Abraham in the Land of Uz a Job though the four hundred Prophets have followed Baal yet there is one Micajah left nay seven thousand vnées that have not vowed to the Idol these will hearken unto thee these will walk in thy wayes Lord here their prayers hearken unto their groans for the remnant that are left And thou who wouldst have spared that sinful City at the request of Abraham could ten righteous men have been found in it return in mercy to the thousands of Israel which day and night cry unto thee to spare thy people O Lord for their fakes rather for thine own sake spéedily subdue and bring under our enemies and turn thy hand against our adversaries let all those who by their works and practical Atheism séem to hate thee bow like lerbants before thy people and at least shew and sein a voluntary subjection not daring to carry themselves proudly and stubbornly before thy servants nor to manifest their secret rancour But let the time of those who in sincerity of heart in truth and in spirit worship thée endure for ever let their peace be secure their tranquility long their prosperity perpetual their habitation quiet and their health confirm'd When they shall open their mouths wide in prayer fulfil their requests whatsoever they shall ask in thy name according to thy promise give it Because they first seek the glory and prosperity of thy Kingdom and the righteousness thereof let all other things be added unto them Supply them with the dew of heaven and the fatness of the earth when other Prodigals féed upon husks then feed them with the finest of the wheat Let the Rocks yield them honey the Mountains Brass and Iron let their pastures de clothed with flocks Vers. 1 and their valleys to codered over with corn that they shout for ioy and sing that they take a Psalm and bring forth the Tabret the merry Harp with the Lute and on thy great and appointed Solemnities sing aloud to the God of their strength and make a cheerful noyse to the God of Jacob. Grant this O Lord for Jesus Christs sake our only Lord and Saviour Amen PSAL. LXXXII 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 THAT the Prophet might admonish and check the Judges of the earth about their duty he sets God in the midst of them commanding that they do justice and â—hreatning revenge for their injustice assuring them that he will rise one day and judge them Three parts of the Psalm 1. The Prophets Proclamation vers 1 2. Gods contestation with the Judges of the earth from vers 2. to 8. 3. The Prophets prayer that God would rise to judge v. 8. 1. The first part Gods preâ—ence proclaimed in the Court. The Prophet as a Cryer in a Court proclaims first a very profitable Doctrine and layes a solid foundation for all justice viz. That all Judges remember that as at
every man according to his works call these tyrants to an account for the male-administration of thy Laws Render them O Lord seven-fold into their bosomes So we thy people and sheep of thy pasture shall give thee thanks for ever PSAL. LXXXIII 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 TO resolve this Psalm there is no difficulty For it branches it self into These parts 1. A short Ejaculation or Prayer vers 1. 2. A Complaint of the enemies of Gods Church which is the reason of his Prayer from vers 2. to 11. 3. A fearful Imprecation against them from vers 11. to the end 1. The first part An ardent Ejaculation The Prophet out of a holy impatience at the patience and long-suffering of God calls ardently and earnestly upon him as appears by the ingemination of the words that he would be no longer patient at the affronts and insultations of the Churches enemies The cause was his own not to be endured then longer Keep not thou silence Vers. 1 O God hold not thy peace be not still O God 2. The second part His complaint of enemies And next he begins to Complain which was the reason of his Petition These were enemies 1. To the people of God 2. To God himself vers 5. And then he tells us who they were from vers 6. to 9. 1. Vers. 2 He describes the enemies of the Church The Characters of which are Their Characters 1. They were Souldiers They make a tumult Their warlike fierceness is signified by it As Lions Bears 2. They were arrogant and proud They that hate thee life up their head And wilt thou then be silent 3. They are subtle men They have taken crafty counsel against thy people and consulted against thy hidden ones those whom thou hidest under the shadow of thy wings Thy peculâ—â—r Exod. 19.5 4. Their intent Their counsel broke out into action and they encouraged one another in mischief even to the total and final destruction of the Church Come say they let us cut them off from being a Nation that the name of Israel may be no more in remembrance 2. Which Confederacy and Conspiracy was not only against the people of God but against God himself For they have consulted together with one consent nemine dissentiente The Conspirators and are confederate against thee 3. He gives us in a Catalogue of these Conspirators All the world against God and his Church The Tabernacles of Edom and the Ismaelites of Moab Vers. 6 and the Hagarens Gebal and Ammon and Amalek the Philistines with the inhabitants of Tire Ashur also is join'd with them they have holpen the children of Lor. Selah 3. And having discovered the men and their attempts The third part He prayes to God to take revenge on them he prayes to God for revenge which consisted in four particulars 1. Their fall and ruine 2. Their persecution 3. Their terrour 4. And their disgrace Which he illustrates by divers similitudes 1. Of a wheel that easily runs down a hill 2. Of stubble driven away by the wind 3. As wood burnt up by the fire 4. Of a flame that consumes the Mountains 5. Of a tempest that throws down all things before it 1. Their ruine and fall he would have it total and exemplary That their ruine be total Do unto them as unto the Medianites as to Sisera as to Jabin at the brook of Kison Which perished at Endor and became as the dung of the earth Make them and their Princes like Oreb and Zeb yea all their Princes as Zeba and as Zalmunna Of which he interserts a reason Who have said Let us take to our selves the houses of God in possession 2. And this their ruine he would have sudden and violent 2 Sudden and violent as appears by the similitudes 1. Precipitate them whirl them down O my God make them like a wheel or unquiet in mind 2. Remove them as light things are blown away by the wind Make them as stubble before the wind 3 Terrible and shameful 3. Burn them as speedily as the fire burns the wood Or as the flame sets furs on fire on the Mountains 3. Persecute them with thy tempest 4. Make them afraid with thy storm 5. Fill their faces with shame These three parts of their punishment 1. Flight 2. Fear Terrour 3. Shame and Ignominy The ends of his prayer And that the Prophet might not seem uncharitable in this bitter imprecation he now shews the ends why he thus prayed These were two 1. The first That they might seek after God in effect be converted 1 That converted Do this to them that they may seek thy name O Lord. 2 Or confounded Or as others conceive Seek thy name meerly out of a servile fear of Gods vengeance and contain their fury not daring any further to attempt any thing against the Church Which the next verse confirms Let them be confounded and troubled for ever yea let them be put to shame and perish i. e. brought to utter destruction or at least so enfeebled that they may be said to perish 2. The second That thereby Gods glory may be the more exalted 3 And Gods name glorified viz. That men may know that thou whose name is Jehovah art the most High over all the earth i. e. not Lord of the Jews only but the Gentiles also Vt cognoscatur Junius That thy Eternity Majesty Power may be acknowledg'd by all men The Prayer collected out of the eighty third Psalm O Omnipotent God Vers. 2 so great is the hatred so many the conspiracies so secret and malicious are the counsels of our enemies against thee and thy people that were it not for the promises which thou hast made unto thy people we should despair and faint They have appeared in Arms and headed the iumultnous many against us They who by their impiety shew they hate thee have lift up in pride their head they have taken crafty counsel against they people and consulted against those whom thou hast taken under the shadow of thy wings So great is their malice and hatred to us that they have said in their hearts and encouraged each other in this mischief Come say they let us cut them off from being a Nation that the name of Israel may be no more in remembrance yea their consultations and confederacies their Leagues and Covenant is not so much against us as against thy honour thy service thy truth which we endeavour to maintain They have consulted together with one consent and are confederate against thee yea so far they have prevailed that they have taken to themselves and their own use all the houses of God in possession Wherefore Vers. 1 O Lord we beseech thee keep no longer silence hold not thy peace be not still since thy enemies lift up their heads against thee awake and lift up thy head against them and thou who for thy people Israels safety didst shew thy
And they also are happy who though they cannot be present yet desire it This is the happiness those enjoy that dwell in Gods house and they are happy also who in their hearts are there and have a desire and are in their journey yea though in their way they encounter many difficulties So saith our Prophet 1. Blessed are they in whose heart are the wayes of them that is who not in hypocrisie dwell there or that trust in their external performances but in whose heart are fix'd those duties which they that dwell in the Temple perform sincerely 2. Who passing through the Vale of Baca make it a Well the rain also fill the Pools And still ascending on going thither 1. They pass The Israelites in great numbers did ascend dayly to Gods house 2. They might or often did pass through the Vale of Baca or Bochim the Vale of Mulberries a dry Land and then they wanted water or through Bochim the Valley of sorrow and then they had tears to drink and the rain fill'd the Pools of their eyes For many are the afflictions of the righteous and yet for all this go on 3. They pass from strength to strength from Castle to Castle from Town to Town from one degree of vertue to another Till every one of them in Zion appeareth before God Nor length of the journey nor weariness nor roughness of the way nor difficulties nor dangers in it can discourage them on they go till they come to Gods house in Zion And are therefore Blessed 3. The third part He begs protection To his desire to be present in this Assembly he adds a Prayer O Lord God of hosts hear my prayer give ear O God of Jacob. Behold O God our shield and look upon the face of thy anointed i. e. of me whom thou hast anointed to be King And that he may come again to Gods house He desires that the God of Armies would protect defend give Victory be a Buckler to him and his Army and reduce them again that they may do him service in his house And he gives his reason For one day in thy house is better than a thousand viz. out of it I had rather be a door-keeper in the house of my God than to dwell in the tents of wickedness For it is far more pleasant more profitable better it is Which he illustrates by an opposition of time place persons 1. One day in Gods house 1 Reckoning of that day better than a thousand to a thousand out of it Abroad luxury pleasure vanity ostentation death In Gods house the contrary therefore out-doors here is beter I had rather be a door-keeper here than c. 2. Gods house to the tents of wicked doers 2 To be a door-keeper there than a dweller elsewhere Abroad luxury pleasure vanity ostentation death In Gods house the contrary therefore out-doors here is beter I had rather be a door-keeper here than c. 3. A door-keeper a Corite to the Noblest dwellers Abroad luxury pleasure vanity ostentation death In Gods house the contrary therefore out-doors here is beter I had rather be a door-keeper here than c. And in the next verse he gives us a more solid reason for this his choice or rather indeed three reasons His reasons for it 1. The first taken from the properties of God For the Lord is a Sun 1 God the Lord Protector and a Shield 1. A Sun he dispels darkness illuminates comforts heats gives life increase 2. A Shield he is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Lord Protector of his people 2. The second from his Bounty he gives the best gifts Grace 2 A bountiful God and Glory 1. Grace for freely he adopts us for his Sons and makes us heirs of eternal life 2. Glory in this life for he raiseth to dignities here and glory in heaven 3. From his Al-sufficiency or rather Efficiency 3 Al-sufficient For no good thing will he with-hold But that every man do not serve himself of these reasons as supposing that all these things belong to him that God will be a Sun a Shield to him give grace and glory or with-hold no good thing from him The Prophet very cautelously limits his words But efficient only to the sincere No good thing he will with-hold from them that walk uprightly Hypocrites then and back-sliders may challenge none of these blessings 1. They must walk Go on constantly and continue in their way 2. They must walk uprightly in sincerity of heart and not dissemble with God if they mean to have a portion of the good things he gives 4. The close of the Psalm is an Acclamation O Lord God The last part blessed is the man that trusts in thee In which he tacitely answers an Objection Vers. 12 If such are blessed that dwell in the house of the Lord then those are not blessed An Acclamation that the man is blessed who trusts in God which are exiled from thence Yes saith David blessed they may be and are though they want that happiness For all are blessed who with a firm faith relie and trust in God though being detain'd by prisons tyrants exile and Schismatiques they enjoy not the outward communion of the Church because by a true and solid confession of the Truth they are still join'd to the true society of Saints The Prayer collected out of the eighty fourth Psalm O Almighty God whose Throne is in the highest heavens Vers. 1 and yet hast past thy word to be in the midst of thy people even when two or three are gathered together in thy name gather us together that at this time are scatter'd and vanish'd from thy house and let us meet again in thy Temple and with one heart and one voice offer up our praises to thy name and pour forth our supplications before thee O how amiable are thy dwellings thou Lord God of hoasts my heart cannot conceive my tongue cannot express the content I have formerly taken to be present in these Assemblies And therefore now being exiled from thence Vers. 2 my soul longeth yea even fainteth for the great desire I have to meet with thy people again in thy Courts For for thee alone and to enjoy thy presence my heart is iuflamed and my flesh follows the dictates of my heart and beth together cry out to appear before the face of the living God My present condition presents to my memory my own unhappiness which is in this respect below the Sparrow and Swallow they can make their approaches to the walls of thy Temple they there can build their nests they there can hatch and lay their young but I am not so happy Thou art the Lord of hosts who now doest protect me in battail thou art my King I a King over thy people and thou a King over me Thou art my God whom I have alwayes served and yet at this time I am not admitted to
hear I say for he speaks upon a condition that they be not Backsliders the Prophet puts in a Caveat for that But let them not turn again to folly And this the Prophet confirms in the next verse by a vehement asseveration 1. Surely his salvation i. e. freedom from all dangers is nigh them that fear him 2. And the end is That glory may dwell in our land i.e. That our Land may be in a happy condition enjoying peace and the fruits of peace plenty laws liberty and quietness for glory here is opposed to devastation And this the Prophet amplifies by an enumeration of the consequences of peace The consequences of peace Inter arma silent leges silent virtutes Cruelty the opposite to mercy falshood and errour which is opposed to Truth Injustice the opposite to righteousness bears all the sway but when God shall speak peace to his people all will be contrary 1. Mercy and Truth are met together righteousness and peace have kissed each other A combination of mercy truth justice peace These vertues shall be in great honour viz. Mercy and Truth Righteousness and the study of peace and concord Justice and peace kiss for there is such a league betwixt these two that where peace is made without justice it is not like long to continue and Mercy and Truth must meet for it is no mercy to spare errour and falshood 2. Truth shall flourish out of the Earth i. e. Because men shall be lovers and observers of Truth in their bargains contracts leagues words and promises they shall make the earth flourishing and the land where peace dwells happy 3. And righteousness hath looked down from Heaven For as the rain that descends from Heaven doth make the earth fruitful so the justice that comes from Heaven Gods justice is that which will make a people happy for this will teach to love thy Neighbour as thy self Quod tibi hoc alteri which the statutes of Omri will not do 4. In a word which is the sum of all the promises 1 Tim. 4.8 1. They shall enjoy spiritual blessings For the Lord shall give that which is good 2. And temporal And our Land shall yield her increase 4. The last part Our duties for this blessing In the last verse for these mercies he sets down our Duty 1. Righteousness shall go before him i.e. God His Saints shall walk before him in holiness and righteousness 2. And shall set us in the way of his steps that is shall teach us to walk constantly and happily in the wayes of his Commandments all the dayes of our life Luk. 1.72 How this Psalm is aptly applied to Christ and his Kingdom both by all Ancient and Modern Expositors I leave it to be searched in the Authors themselves because the Application would be tedious and is not so consonant to my intent The Prayer collected out of the eighty fifth Psalm O Blessed Lord God we have béen beset with many troubles Ver. 1 but thou out of méer love hast delivered us from them Thou hast delivered thy people into captivity but hast again brought them from the house of bondage great have béen the provocations by which we have dishonoured thée and yet in mercy Thou hast forgiven the iniquity of thy people infinite are our transgressions and yet Thou hast covered all our sins Though we have béen slaves of the flesh and Captives of the Divel yet Thou-hast taken away thy wrath Thou hast turned thy self from the fierceness of thy anger These experiences we have had of thy love these pawns and pledges of thy mercy therefore O merciful God we are bold to approach thy Throne and beg of thée with an humble heart that thou who art the God of our salvation wouldst turn us unto thee and wouldst also be turned unto us and cause thine anger which we have justly kindled against us to cease What hast thou changed thy self as I may so say into another nature so that thou who hast proclaimed thy self to be patient and long-suffering passing by sins and forgiving transgressions wilt thou be angry with us for ever wilt thou draw out thine anger to all Generations Return return O Lord receive us again to thy favour revive us again by the favour of thy countenance that thy people may rejoyce in thée let us have experience of thy mercy as thou hast promised and grant us thy salvation Make us who have béen heretofore contumacious and rebellious against thée to hearken to what our Lord God will speak for then we are assured that salvation would be near unto us and our land would be glorious for plenty liberty and peace O Lord speak peace once more unto us thy people who have béen miserably torn and wasted by the fury of war and we will never being assisted by thy grace turn back again to our former folly Put into us the bowels of thy mercy and make us studious of Truth let justice and peace méet and kiss in our hearts and be tyed together with such an indissoluble knot that we may bring forth plentiful fruits of righteousness and holiness Our land is now over-run with Errors and false Doctrine O let thy Truth flourish again amongst us we measure out justire by the crooked line of mans Ordinances O let thy righteousness look down from Heaven and cause us to love our Naighbours as our selves and do to others as we desire and expect they should do to us Godliness hath the promise of this life and that which is to come teach us then to deny ungodliness and worldly lusts and to live righteously soberly and godly in this present World That thou Lord may'st give us what is good and our land may yield her encrease Thou hast delivered us from the hands of our enemies O stir up our minds to be thankful unto thée and to make a conscience to serve thée in righteousness and holiness all the dayes of our life PSAL. LXXXVI 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 DAVID in this Psalm being in trouble prayes unto God for continuance in grace and in an innocent life and complaining of the insolence of his Persecutors prayes for protection and some token of Gods goodness This Psalm then is a continued Petition and according to the various Arguments he useth to perswade it it may be divided into These four parts 1. The first is a Petition for safety drawn from his own person the Petitioner from ver 1. to 5. 2. The second a quickning of the same Petition from the Person and Nature of God from ver 5. to 14. 3. The third taken from the quality of his Adversaries ver 14. 4. A conjunction of all these three The first ver 15. The second ver 16. The third ver 17. 1. His Petition The first part The reasons from himself His prayer is varied by many forms Bow down thine ear hear me preserve my soul be merciful unto me rejoyce the soul of thy servant c. and
each form hath a reason annexed 1. Ver. 1 Bow down thy ear hear me Ratio For I am poor and needy i. e. destitute of other help 2. Ver. 2 Preserve my soul Ratio For I am holy i.e. pious and studious of holiness ready to serve thee 3. Ver. 3 O thou my God save thy servant Ratio That trusteth in thee relies on thy help and for that exposed to dangers 4. Be merciful unto me O Lord Ratio For I cry unto thee dayly I cry and call without intermission 5. Rejoyce the soul of thy servant comfort me with thy presence and sense of thy favour Ratio For unto thee O Lord I life up my soul i. e. with great desire I long after thee And all these Reasons perswade to Audience from the person of the Supplicant who because he was in distress and yet studious to please his God did rely upon God and daily cry and earnestly desire the sense of his favour therefore he did lift up his soul to him The second part A continuance in his Petition from the nature of God 2. And yet he continues his Petition from the consideration of the Nature and Person of God to whom he prayes Hear me and turn away thy wrath 1. For thou O Lord art good and ready to forgive and plenteous in mercy to all that call upon thee Ver. 5 give ear therefore unto my prayer and attend to the voyce of my supplications 2. In the day of my trouble I will call upon thee Ratio For thou wilt answer me it runs thus Thou art merciful to them that call upon thee ver 5. I call None like to him in his works therefore thou wilt answer 3. There is none among the gods like unto thee O Lord neither are there any of their works like thy works None like in goodness wisdom power in thy works which thou dost to save thy people and therefore I call and cry to thee for help And this the Prophet amplifies in the two next verses as if he had said the event doth shew That there is none like thee no works like thy works for 1. All Nations which now worship Idols she ll come i. e. be converted and worship thee O Lord and shall glorifie thy Name 2. For thou dost great and wondrous things of which the conversion of the Gentiles is one Thou art God alone And upon this Reason Therefore he begs to be governed by his Word and Spirit that none is like God none comparable to him in his works 1. He falls to prayer again and first begs of God that he may be governed by his Word and Spirit for then he would be an obedient servant Teach me thy way O Lord and I will walk in thy Truth unite my heart to fear thy Name For which he professeth to be thankful 2. And secondly professeth he would be a thankful servant I will praise thee O Lord my God with all my heart and I will glorifie thy Name for evermore To which he subjoyns his Reason For great is thy mercy toward me and thou hast delivered my soul from the lowest Hell i. e. from the greatest troubles And upon both these his obedience and thankfulness he pleads to be heard 3. And yet he presseth another Argument viz. The third part He presseth his prayer from the nature of his enemies The person and quality of his Adversaries 't is but Reason that God hear him for he was beset with enemies and these were proud men 2. Potent men 3. Ungodly men 1. Proud they were The proud have risen up against me 2. Potent they were and many of them The Assemblies of violent men have sought after my soul 3. Ungodly men Atheists Scorners They have not set thee before them 4 And now he hath recourse again to his former Arguments The fourth part He amplifies his former Argument but amplifies them 1. First drawn from the Nature of God ver 5. But thou O Lord art a God full of compassion and gracious long-suffering and plenteous in mercy and truth 2. The second from his own condition ver 1 2. O turn unto me and have mercy upon me give thy strength unto thy servant and help the son of thy Handmaid i.e. one born within thy Covenant and of a poor humble mother 3. The third from the quality of his Adversaries that they which were Atheists might see Gods hand in his deliverance and confounded by it Shew me a token for good i.e. shew by some evident sign that thou art not angry with me but that thou hast received me into thy favour That they which hate me may see it and be ashamed because thou Lord hast holpen me and comforted me The Prayer collected out of the eighty sixth Psalm O Lord great in Power infinite in Majesty so great is our misery and poverty and so destitute we are of help Ver. 1 that we are unworthy of any gracious aspect from thée but since thou art a God who lookest upon thy néedy and poor servants vouchsafe us one good look let our humility bend thy Majesty Bow down thine ear to our prayers and condescend to our requests Ver. 2 Kéep our lives that we fall not into the hands of our enemies O thou who art our God sée'st and know'st that we desire and endeavour to serve thée in holiness preserve therefore the souls of thy servants who have no other hope but thée Be merciful unto us O Lord who every day call and cry to thee Rejoyce the grieved and sad souls of thy servants who renouncing all worldly helps do lift up their souls unto thee Give ear O Lord to our prayer and attend to the voyce of our supplications if not for our sake if not out of the consideration of our present miseries yet for thine own be to us now what thou hast alwayes béen and alwayes wilt be Thou Lord art good and ready to forgive and plenteous in mercy toward all that call upon thee This Lord is the day of our trouble a day of darkness and gloominess and in this we call upon thée Lord hear us bow down thine ear and according to thy wonted mercy receive our Petitions O good God be propitious for if thou wilt thou canst relieve us among men some would but cannot some can but will not help And among the Angels there is none of what order soever like unto thée their power though great is not to be compared to thy power their works though marvellous are nothing to thy works which are so full of wonder that even those Nations who yet know thée not and are out of the Covenant upon whom thou hast together with us set thine own image even these being moved by the greatness of thy works shall at last come and bow and worship before thee and magnifie and glorifie thy Name for thou dost great and wondrous things Thou art God alone O God at this time because we have béen ungrateful
plague come nigh our dwelling Thou oftentimes even in this World takest vengeance upon the wicked Pharaoh and his Host are drowned in the red Sea Dathan and Abiram were swallowed up by the gaping earth if it be thy good pleasure O let our eyes behold and see the reward of the wicked Ver. 8 let us lay it to heart and consider it and rejoyce when we sée the vengeance but not for the calamities that befall these miserable men but because thy justice is magnified thy wisdom exalted thy love and care of thy people the poor flock of thy pasture in a strange manner made apparent by the punishment and recompence taken upon these impudent obstinate and rebellious sinners who have not set thée before their eyes As for thy people direct them in thy Truth and preserve them in the right way Ver. 11 make thy Law their light and guide that their works may be good and their lives holy and as thou hast given a charge to those ministring Spirits the Angels so command them to kéep thine in all their wayes let them bear them up in their hands Ver. 12 employ their wisdom power will and intelligence for their perseverance that through their misguided affections of love and fear they stumble not and fall at those impediments obstacles scandals and discouragements laid in their way as so many stones by the common enemy of thy Church and his complices He is a roaring Lyon in our way that goes about Ver. 13 seeking whom he may devoure He is an Adder in our path that is ready to bite our héel give us power to tread upon him and bruise his head He and the Tyrants Persecutors Sectaries and Hypocrites he hath raised are as young Lyons and Dragons to us arm us with magnanimity and constancy to trample them under our féet Our love we set upon thée therefore deliver us Ver. 14 we know and acknowledge thy Name thy Power thy Wisdom thy Goodness Ver. 15 therefore once more honour us and set us on high We earnestly and instantly cry unto thée and call upon thée hear us therefore and answer us the sorrows of our hearts are enlarged and our troubles are great make then this promise good unto us and be with us in trouble let thy bowels yearn upon us go along with us to our prisons leave us not in our extremities and make them know that they who pursue us do persecute thée And in thy good time O Lord take us from our miseries and take us to thy self honour and glorifie us with thy Saints in those Mansions which thou hast prepared for us set us upon our promised Thrones where we shall shine as the Sun in his glory Even so come Lord Jesus Ver. 16 come quickly This life because short and full of misery will give no satisfaction satisfie us with that in which is length and eternity of dayes here we live by faith but there we shall experimentally see and féel what we have believed shew us therefore O Lord thy salvation and let us be happy in thy presence for evermore Amen Amen PSAL. XCII A Psalm or Song for the Sabbath-day 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 THE Title of this Psalm shews to what end it was to be composed viz. To be a part of the Jewish Lyturgy and on the Sabbath-day to be sung to the honour and praise of God whom on that day especially they were to magnifie for his goodness and faithfulness in creating and by his especial Providence governing the World of which Providence the Prophet gives two especial instances the sudden fall of the wicked the prosperity and security of the godly the parts then of this Psalm Are two 1. First A general Proposition Thesis Axiom or Maxim ver 1. It is good to give thanks to the Lord c. which is explained ver 2. 3. and applied ver 4. 2. A particular Narration of such works in which the goodness and faithfulness of God doth especially consist viz. The Creation and Government of the World ver 4 5. And of the last he gives two instances 1. One in wicked men 1. Of their sottishness and stupidity 6. 2. Then of their sudden extirpation ver 7 8 9. 2. Another in the godly whose prosperity is great from ver 10. to 14. and security certain ver 15. He begins with a Maxime The first part The general maxime It is good i. e. just profitable pleasant and commendable to give thanks to the Lord. 2. And to sing praises with heart Vers. 1 tongue and with Musical Instruments to thy glorious Name O thou most High 2. The explanation of it And both parts he explains 1. That we give thanks at all times Morning and Evening in Prosperity and Adversity and in our praises especially to remember his loving-kindness Vers. 2 and his faithfulness These must be the matter of our thanksgiving 1 Good to praise God at all times for his loving-kindness It is good to shew forth thy loving-kindness in the morning and thy faithfulness every night vers 2. 3. It is good also to add to our voices Instruments of Musick to that end To sing praises to thy Name and glory upon an Instrument of ten strings and upon the Psaltery Vers. 3 upon the Harp with a solemn sound vers 3. As it was then usual in the Temple 2 Good to express it always 4. Vers. 4 And thus the Maxime being proposed and explained he applyes it to himself This he applies and shews the reason viz. and shews his own practice and the reason of it For thou Lord hast made me glad through thy work I will triumph in the works of thy hands vers 4. 1. The delight he took in Gods works Thou hast made me glad He was first delighted and affected with Gods work 2. And then he exults and triumphs in it The heart must be first truly affected with the work of God before a man shall take any true content or delight in it He must see God and his goodness in the Creature before he shall take any delight or content in the Creature Which yet came from Gods Spirit He must discern Gods faithfulness in his works and wayes before he shall take any content and exult in his works and wayes And this content and delight is also a work of the Spirit Tuexhilarasti Thou hast made me glad 2. The second part Mention he had made of the work and works of God and now he farther opens what they are First The Creation of the Universe Secondly His especial Providence in ordering the things of this world He shews what these works are in which he delighted particularly about man 1. First he begins with the work of Creation upon which he enters with an 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Vers. 5 not without less than an admiration O Lord how great are thy works 1 Of Creation which he admires and thy thoughts are very deep As
sing praises to thy Name O thou most High Enable me by the power of thy Spirit that with heart and tongue that upon an instrument of ten strings Vers. 2 and upon the Psaltery that upon the Harp with a solemn sound I may shew forth thy loving-kindness in the morning Vers. 4 and thy faithfulness in keeping thy promises in the night season Make me glad O Lord and give me delight in the consideration in thy work and beauty of the whole Vniverse Vers. 5 and let me triumph and rejoice in the serious meditation of thy immense power wisdom and goodness declared in the works of thy hands Vers. 6 So great and wonderful they are that no man can sufficiently admire them so déep and secret are thy thoughts in them that no understanding of man is able to search them The bruitish man who is destitute of thy Spirit séeks no farther into them than to satisfie his pleasure or profit and therefore he knows not the depth of thy counsels the natural man who is the true fool séeks only in these to satisfie his curiosity and therefore in his understanding he is darkned and erres Oh therefore send down thy Spirit of wisdom into my heart that she may labour with me in the search of thy wayes and works that so all ignorance being removed and all bruitishness being expell'd I may attain to the true knowledge of them and thée and be moved to set forth thy loving-kindness and extol thy wisdom and faithfulness first in Creating and then in wisely governing the whole world Sinners Vers. 7 when they spring up suddenly as the grass and the workers of iniquity so long as they flourish think themselves the sole happy men Put into their hearts O Lord to consider their latter end and give me grace to consider their fall and punishment Their prosperity is not lasting their state is not immutable that is a property that belongs only to thée for thou Lord art the most High for evermore Their raising is for their ruine and their end to be destroyed for ever For lo thine enemies O Lord lo thine enemies shall perish and all the workers of iniquity shall be scattered But Lord I fear thy name and tremble at thy judgements I admire thy power and adore thy wisdom be gracious then to thy Servant and let me partake of that blessing which thou hast promised to thy Catholique Church Vers. 10 O Lord exalt her horn as the horn of an Vnicorn she is depressed raise her she is weak strengthen her she is in sadness and her ointment putrified anoint her O Lord with fresh oyle Her enemies are many that rise up against her bring upon them a sudden destruction and let her eye see her desire on her enemies and her ears hear her desire of the wicked that rise upagainst her But for thy righteous Servants who adhere to the Truth and serve thée in sincerity of heart let them flourish like a Palm tree grow higher and gréener by their pressures let no time consume them nor storm of persecution more shake them than a Cedar in Lebanon the more they are hewed the more make them to grow the more they are cut the more cause them to spread These being by nature Cyences of the Wild-Olive Vers. 13 thou hast engraffed into the good Olive-trée and planted them in thy house thy Church water them by thy Word and Sacraments root them in Charity Vers. 14 prune them by thy Discipline that they may flourish in the Courts of the house of our God let them be fat and full of sap in this old age of the world and when other Trées are barren let them still bring forth fruit Be unto them a strong Rock to which they may fly in every storm Vers. 15 and on which they may stand secure and undanted in the greatest tempest Let them live to praise thy name and shew that the Lord is upright and acknowledge that there is no unrighteousness in thee though thou dost suffer the wicked man to flourish for a time and thy best Servants to lie under the Cross Ah good Father cherish our fainting hearts with this hope comfort us with this thy loving-kindness and faithfulness in Iesus Christ our Lord and only Saviour PSAL. XCIII A Doxology 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 'T IS the purpose of the Prophet to comfort the Church opposed by Tyrants and Persecutors and yet she shall not utterly fail The gates of Hell shall not prevail against her because Christ sits in his Church as King The Sum of it is 1. The magnificence and power of Christ our eternal King vers 1 2. 2. That he defends his Church in the day of a storm vers 3 4. 3. That his Laws are holy and his Church also vers 5. The Prophet in the first verse describes our King 1. From his Office He reigns He is the great and chief Monarch The King of the Church described The first part 1. From his Office He is no idle Spectator of things below but wisely and justly and powerfully he administers all things 2. He is a glorious King For he is clothed with Majesty 3. He is a potent King The Lord is clothed with strength 4. He is a warlike King For he hath girded himself Vers. 1 buckled his sword upon his armour for offence of his enemies 2 His Majesty for defence of his Kingdom 3 His Power Then for his Kingdom 4 His Ammunition 1. It is first Universal The World 2 His Kingdom universal 2. It is fix'd firm and stable The World is also stablished and cannot be moved Vers. 2 3. It is an everlasting Kingdom from everlasting to everlasting 1 Firm immutable Thy Throne is established of old Thou art from everlasting 2 Everlasting Aeternus Rex aeternum Regnum 2. The second part Against this Tyrants arise But in this his Kingdom there be those who raise tumults commotions and rebellions These he compares to swelling waters and foming waves 1. The floods i. e. Tyrants Persecutors c. have lifted up O Lord Vers. 3 the floods have lifted up their voice the floods lift up their waves The Church dwells in the Sea and the waves of tyranny ambition malice beat furiously upon it 2. But to no purpose Well be it so yet the Lord on high is mightier than the noyse of many waters yea than the mighty waves of the Sea He wonderfully and strangely hath shewed his might Vers. 4 in getting himself the Victory over all Persecutors and propagating and inlarging his Kingdom over all the earth in despite of his enemies 3. The third part The Laws of his Kingdom unalterable And as his Kingdom is immoveable so are also the Laws by which it is governed fixt and unalterable also Thy Testimonies are very sure The Gospel is an eternal Gospel the Doctrine thereof holy and inviolable by which God Vers. 5 testatus est hath witnessed his
outwardly he speaks by his Word To whom God gave a day inwardly by his Spirit 3. This you are bound to hear to obey it 4. And 't is your own fault if you hear it not for you may hear it if you will to that purpose he hath given you a day T day if you will hear his voyce 5. Say you hear it not the cause is the hardness of your hearts and take heed of it Harden not your hearts For then it will be with you But they hardned their hearts as it was with the Israelites 1. As in the day of temptation in the Wilderness at Meribah and Massah 2. When your Fathers the Israelites that then lived tempted me and proved me And tempted God They asked whether God was among them or no They questioned my power whether I was able to give them bread and water and flesh 3. And they found that I was able to do it They saw my works for I brought them water out of the Rock and gave them bread from Heaven and flesh also But these were not the sole tentations and provocations I found from them their stubbornness was of a long continuance and often repeated for it lasted forty years so long as they were journying through the Wilderness Forty years long was I grieved with this Generation Therefore God censured them for a stubborn people which very much aggravates their rebellion and this drew God to pass this Censure and Verdict upon them 1. His Censure was that they were an obstinate stubborn and perverse people A people that did alwayes erre in their hearts that were lead with their own desires and run a head their own way which caused them to erre the way of God they would not go in they knew it not that is they approved they liked it not they thought themselves wiser than God and knew better how to make provision for themselves than God could They have not known my wayes 2. His Verdict upon them Unto whom I sware in my wrath that they shall not enter into my rest 2 And swore they should not enter into his rest i. e. literally into the land of Canaan that I promised them the Oath is extant Exod. 14. As I live saith the Lord your carcasses shall fall in the Wilderness and in the Wilderness they did fall every one except Caleb and Joshua a fearful example against stubbornness and disobedience and to that end produced and amplified by the Prophet and the Apostle Hebr. 4. by it warns the Hebrews that they be not incredulous hard-hearted obstinate lest a worse thing happen to them lest they be excluded the rest of the celestial Canaan of which the earthly was but a Type A Meditation collected out of the ninety fifth Psalm MANY O Lord are the wayes by which thou workest upon the weak and untoward nature of man to win him to his duty Thou remembrest him of thy loving-kindness Thou settest before his eyes fearful examples of thy justice executed even upon a people whom thou madest choice of before all the Nations of the earth that he should be dutiful and not dare to be obstinate and harden his heart at thy voyce 't is thy desire that his service unto thée be a reasonable service and powerful are the reasons used here by the Prophet to perswade unto it bound we are to sing unto the Lord Ver. 1 to give thanks in his presence and shall we not do it bound we are to adore worship bow down and kneel and dare we plead as some do against it Tell me what it is that can move thee will power Ver. 3 He is the Lord. Will Majesty and Excellency He is the great Jehovah Will Soveraignty He is above all Princes of the Aire Ver. 4 and Princes of the Earth Will Dominion the whole terrestial Glove is subject to him the déep places of the earth and the strength of the hills are in his hands Ver. 5 He made the Sea and 't is his He formed the dry land and both are in his hands Ver. 6 Nay his hand went upon thée O man he stamped upon thee his own image and was thy Maker and Creator O my soul why then art thou so dull so heavy so flack so negligent in the performance of this Duty suffer not thy brutish flesh hereafter to over-rule and depress the Spirit come willingly and prostrate thy self humbly and adore reverently sing chearfully and give thanks heartily in the presence of thy God He is the Lord that made the whole World he is the Lord that rules the whole World the strength of Mountains the depths of the Earth and Sea the height of Princes are as the dust of the balance in comparison of his Power and Majesty fall then low before his foot-stool confess thy weakness and meanness and knéel before the Lord thy Maker I said too little for this is a general mercy and common to all creatures for not the least and vilest of these but is the work of his hands and over these thou hast set man to be a Lord in which Dominion a Heathen partakes with a Christian because he partakes of the name of man and hath thy image of reason understanding will memory stamped upon his soul bound then upon these Arguments he is to bow and knéel as well as I and obliged to worship and adore as much as any Christian But thou hast tyed us unto thée in a stronger Bond and obliged us to these duties by a nearer and more precious favour when we were stragling in the Wilderness thou wentest after us and brought'st us home to thy Fold Ver. 7 and hast made us the sheep of thy pasture when we were not a people Thou hast laid thy hand upon us and seized us for thy own people and ever since become unto us a Rock of salvation saved us from the fury and rage of Tyrants saved us from our sins saved us from thy wrath saved us from the wrath to come O come then let us worship and bow down and knéel before the Lord our Saviour and Redéemer And now O my soul Ver. 7 consider what it is that thy Maker and Redéemer requires of thée even that thou hear his voyce and obey his commands he hath given thée a day and but a day to do it Behold now is the day of salvation Ver. 8 put it not then off let it not slip from thée and harden not thy heart against his mercy take héed that there be not in thée an evil heart of unbelief in departing from the living God and thou be hardned by the deceitfulness of sin Ever have in memory the Israelites and their obstinacy their sin Ver. 8 and what befell them They were a stubborn Generation that set not their heart aright they provoked the most High they tempted the Holy One of Israel Ver. 9 forty years long was he grieved with that untoward people they erred in their hearts Ver. 10 and would
not submit to his Laws and wayes But they escaped not unpunished vengeance as God had sworn overtook them and their carcasses fell in the Wilderness nor above two of six hundred thousand souls entred into that rest promised them the land of Canaan I read and tremble I tremble and pray Lord kéep me from this disobedience this obstinacy this hardness of heart melt my soul with the fire of thy Spirit and soften it with the oyle of thy grace that when thou speakest I may answer and at the sound of thy voyce I may be obedient so that shewing not the least reluctation to thy commands and never murmuring at thy doings I may obtain by thy infinite goodness after the manifold errors and furious storms of this life that secute Port of Heaven where there remains a perpetual rest to the people of God through Iesus Christ our Lord. Amen PSAL. XCVI 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ALthough this Psalm was composed by David at the bringing back of the Ark 1 Chr. 16.23 yet with one voyce all Christian Expositors acknowledge it a Prophesie of Christs Kingdom and Church to be enlarged by the access of all Nations and of his coming to judgment Two parts of the Psalm 1. A general Exhortation both to Jewes and Gentiles to praise God 2. A Prophesie of Christs Kingdom described by the Greatness ver 4 5. the Honour and Majesty verse 6. of the Majesty of the King verse 6 7 8. 2. The amplitude of it ver 10. 3. His judicature in it from ver 10. to the end 1. The first part An invitation to praise God The first three verses contain a general Exhortation to set forth Gods praises for the benefits exhibited to the whole earth by Christ 1. First That the praise be full he thrice repeats Cantate O sing sing sing to the honour of the Trinity Ver. 1 saith Bellarmine obscurely insinuated in the Old but plainly to be preached in the New Testament 2. Ver. 2 Shew forth Benedicite i. e. Cantando laudate or gratias agite 3. Ver. 3 Declare Hashern 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 carry good news a fit word for the Gospel Ver. 1 which is Evangelium glad-tydings 2. The Song that was to be sung was to be a new Song Sing unto the Lord a new Song New for a new benefit New to be sung by a new people 3. It was to be sung by the whole Earth by new men and all men all the World over for God was not now to be known in Judaea only but to all Nations Ver. 2 4. It must be continually sung from day to day without cessation or intermission for as one day succeeds another so should there be a continual succession in this praise After he expresseth the benefit or matter that all the earth is to praise him for For the redemption of the World by his Son which in one word is the Redemption of the World by his Son 1. Shew forth his salvation which he hath conferred on Mankind by Christ Ver. 2 2. Ver. 3 Declare his glory among the Heathen his wonders among all people His glory and wonders which is the self-same with salvation which was a glorious work and full of wonders and this now was to be Evangelized as before to the Jewes by the Prophets so now to all people by the Apostles 2. The second part To this end he presents God as a great King And that his Exhortation might seem more reasonable he presents God as a King and sets down the Greatness the Amplitude and Equity of his Kingdom 1. Sing to the Lord all the Earth for he is Lord of the whole Earth 1. The Lord is great great in power great in wisdom great in goodness great in mercy great in dominion and riches great every way that any thing can be great 2. 2 Worthy of all praise He is greatly to be praised or worthy of all praise for his innumerable benefits he bestows spiritual temporal his Creation Redemption Preservation of the world What can be found praise worthy in any King may be found superlatively in him 3 To be feared above all gods Moller Quasi 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Non dii Bellarm. Muscul Supreme not so any of those gods They Deastri 3. He is to be feared above all gods For he can cast body and soul into hell They though call'd gods can do nor good nor hurt The devils that set them up do believe him to be above them and tremble Jam. 2. Sing to him then and not to them for the Supremacy is his He is Super omnes Deos. Gods did I call them alas they are nothing less they are all of them Elilim Deiculi petite gods or Deastri ridiculous gods or Elilim Vanities Idols no gods If they be Gods shew their works produce the heavens they made or the earth they framed whereas our God made the heavens and all things that â—â—e in it and under it Ver. 5 He then to be feared and not they In which 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Prophet doth elegantly deride the heathenish gods Especially the gods of the heathen and the heathen for fearing such gods 1. For the multitude of them For they were many which is contrary to the nature of God who must be but one in reason there can be but one Supreme 2. For their division one of the Ammonites another of the Moabites one of the Philistines many of the Assyrians Egyptians Greeks Romanes according to the number of the Cities were there gods three hundred Jupiters thirty thousand of these Deities 3. They were Elilim petite gods Moloch had the rule of the Sun Astarte of the Moon Ceres over Corn Pluto his dominion in heaven Neptune in the Sea c. Their power was not universal as the power of God ought to be 4. For their Vanity they could not help If Baal be a god let him plead for himself Judg. 6. Bell boweth down Nebo stoops c. they could not deliver the burden they themselves are gone into captivity Isa 46.1 2. For an Idol is nothing in nothing in the world 1 Cor. 8. 4. Lastly in the opposition They Dii facti he Factor which lively shews the difference betwixt God and Idols It was man that first made them gods and made Idols for them They then are at best but works of mens hands But our God is Factor a Maker a Creator He made the Heavens those great and beautiful bodies and all that is contain'd in and under those Orbs. He then is terrible he to be feared and not those diminutive those vain those unprofitable gods of the Nations and their Idols 2. And so having removed out of his way all the gods of the Nations he returns to the description of our God and King He said he was great greatly to be praised to be feared above all gods and now he adds that which makes farther for his honour For he presents God
and in Truth according to his Word and Promise He will accept no mans person but render to every man according to his works The Prayer collected out of the ninty sixth Psalm O Merciful Lord so déep is the Sea of thy mercies which hath from everlasting flow'd over unto us and thy dayly favours Vers. 1 2. that thou doest conter upon us that except we will be ungrateful we must sing unto thee a new Song for new blessings and bless thy name for fresh gifts and graces Vers. 5 What is man that thou shouldst be so mindful of him or the son of man that thou shouldst regard him Thou who madest the heaven Vers. 4 createdst him after thy own image but he defaced it Vers. 5 Thou who wert to be feared far above all gods gavest him a command to worship and honour thee but he made to himself other gods which indéed were no gods Vers. 4 but petty and ridiculous Deities and cast by thée the great God of heaven and earth a God greatly to be praised a God to be feared above all gods and worshipped the inventions of his own brain and the works of his own hands But all this did not cool thy love nor retard thy mercy even when all the kindreds of the Nations did serve other gods thou sentest them Redemption thou sentest thy Son to be a light to lighten the Gentiles and to be the glory of thy people Israel Great and marvellous are thy works O Lord God Almighty just and true are thy wayes thou King of Saints Vers. 2 who ought not to fear thee and glorifie thy Name Warm therefore our cold hearts with thy love that we may shew forth thy Salvation from day to day Vers. 3 Make our flow tongues eloquent and powerful that we may publish this glad-ridings and declare thy glory unto the heathen and thy wonders to all people So resplendent is thy Honour and Majesty so immense thy strength Vers. 6 so illustrious thy beauty that we dust and ashes tremble in our approaches to thee and were it not for those commands thou hast laid upon and invitations and encouragements thou hast given to penitent and believing sinners we durst not presume to tender our selves and our homage before thee Vers. 7 But since thou hast call'd for a gift from us we do fréely give unto thée glory and strength fluce thou doest expect as a due debt glory to thy name we chéerfully give thée glory and proclaim thy name to the whole world The Lord the Lord God merciful and gracious long-suffering and abundant in goodness and truth keeping mercy for thousands forgiving iniquity transgression and sin Offerings we have none that are worthy of thée Vers. 8 yet such as we have we bring we offer unto thée the Sacrifice of a troubled and a contrite spirit we tender unto thée our petitions and thanks upon the Altar of a mortified and broken heart we confess our unworthiness and fast and wéep before thée we come into thy Courts and present what we are able two poor mites soul and body Lord accept of these our offerings for Iesus Christs sake Our desire is to worship thee in the Beauty of Holiness to be holy as thou art holy to be perfect as thou art perfect but being conscious to our selves of the impurity and imperfections of our own hearts and sensible of thy excellencies we step back for very fear and retire for shame Bold and impudent we cannot be in thy presence but we worship thée with trembling spirits and adore with reverence Yet thus much we are and may be bold to proclaim among the heathen The Lord reigneth Vers. 10 Jehovah who is our righteousness is our King long let him reign Vers. 11 for ever let him live Hosannah to the son of David and let all things in heaven and earth say Amen to it Let the Angels and Saints in Heaven rejoice at it Vers. 12 let all men on earth be glad of it let the wicked who are like the troubled Sea will they nill they reare it out let the fulness thereof the impious spirits that move them bow at the Name of Jesus Yea let the wildest tree in the field and wood be brought at last to confess that Jesus is the Lord to the glory of God the Father O thou great King of all the world Vers. 11 to whom all power is given in heaven and earth rule thy people with thy Word and Spirit and judge the adversaries of thy worship and enemies of thy Gospel bear rule and dominion among the heathen that yet have not submitted unto thee let the whole world be established by thy Gospel and thy Laws take place among them and never be removed Lord hasten thy Kingdom and appear in thy glory Even so come Lord Jesus Vers. 13 Come quickly Come to judge the earth seat thy self upon thy Throne and call all the Nations of the world before thee and make it known that thou art not an accepter of any mans person but that thou wilt judge the world with righteousness and the people with thy Truth and that those that have done ill shall go into eternal punishment but the righteous into life eternal Be thou my King O sweet Iesus inform me in thy Law guide and rule me by thy Spirit cause me so to worship and fear thee to offer such spiritual Sacrifices unto thee to give what I owe such glory and honour to thy Name that at thy coming I may be set on thy right-hand and be one of that number to whom thou wilt say Come ye blessed of my Father inherit the Kingdom prepared for you from the beginning of the world For thine is the Kingdom the power and the glory for ever and ever Amen PSAL. CXVII 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 IN this Psalm David sets forth Gods power and glory and being moved by the Spirit of Prophesie foretels the downfall of Idolators and the happy estate of those who serve God with an honest heart Three parts there are of this Psalm 1. A Prophetical description of Christs power and glory especially at the day of judgement from vers 1. to 7. 2. A manifest difference put betwixt Idolators and the people of God Confusion he imprecates to the first vers 7. And gives notice of the joy of the second with the reasons vers 8 9. 3. He exhorts those that love God to a good life encouraging them upon Gods favour vers 10. And upon the joy that is like to follow it vers 11. for which he stirs them up to rejoice and to be thankful vers 12. He begins with a Solemn Acclamation The Lord reigneth The first part God is the Supreme King being the self-same that he commanded to be proclaimed in the former Psalm vers 10. As if he had said By the coming of Christ the Empire of Death Vers. 1 the Power of the Devil all Oracles are silenc'd and all Idols destroy'd And he will use his Scepter
By the first the Metaphor is more hard by the second the more easie and sweet but the sence will be the same 1. By light then here is understood Gods favour the light of understanding truth goodness with the effect of it or that which ariseth from it comfort content of soul tranquility peace of conscience 2. Now this is sown as seed it often times lies hid under the clods but at last it shews it self 2. Or as light is obscured by some cloud which at length breaks forth or riseth to some height as the Sun in the morning The sence then is this Such a time there is when the just man may say Wisd 5. 6. The light of righteousness hath not shined unto us and the Sun of righteousness rose not upon us The favour of God hath seemed to us to be hid and buried as it were in disfavour But this saith our Prophet shall not be alwayes the favour of God is sow'd and it will spring up again The light of comfort of peace of conscience though it be clouded and darkned yet it will break forth and rise again 2. Again There shall be gladness for the upright in heart 2 Gladness of heart For uprightness doth direct and establish the heart whence there ariseth an ineffable joy in the conscience when a man is a Witness to himself that his will is conformable to Gods Will and all those things and only those things please him which please his God Which is the second reward or fruit that he reaps who loves God and hates evil 3. He concludes Therefore And out of these premises the Prophet draws his inference and conclusion which he forms into an advice Vers. 12 Since light and joy doth arise to those who are upright in heart and that joy is from God Then 1. You that are just rejoice not in the vanities of this world 1 Rejoice in the Lord. as do the unjust but rejoice in the Lord who gives you this justice 2 Be thankful and rewards it with this joy 2. Then again be thankful for it Give thanks at the remembrance of his holiness It is his holiness his righteousness not your own that you carry in your hearts and so often as this comes to your remembrance bless and thank him for it The Prayer collected out of the ninty seventh Psalm O Omnipotent Lord I never think of that great day when I must stand before thy Tribunal and render an account of my words thoughts and actions but my heart trembles for fear and my knees are ready to smite one against another Terrible thou wert upon Mount Sinai when thou gavest and terrible thou wilt be when thou wilt exact an answer for the breach of thy Law The clouds and thick darkness then round about thee amaze my sinful soul the fire that shall go before thee Vers. 2 and burn up thine enemies round about thee flasheth in my eyes the lightning darting out of the clouds Vers. 3 and the earth trembling under me makes me tremble Methinks I hear men call to the Mountains to cover them and the Hills to hide them from the severity of thy wrath but these Rocks of Stone dissolve and melt as Wax at thy presence at thy presence O Lord at the presence of thee who art the Lord of the whole earth My heart O Lord is hard like one of those Rocks hardned it is by the deceitfulness of sin send down into it the fire of thy holy Spirit that may dissolve and melt it as war and make it apt to receive thy impressions of grace of a hard heart make it soft and tender of a heart of stone make it a heart of flesh that I may hear thy Law and obey it that I may repent for the breaches of it and every day judge my self that I may not be judged of the Lord. Never let that day flip out of my memory when the heavens shall declare thy righteousness Vers. 6 and all the people see thy glory for then the whole world shall see the Son of man coming in the clouds when the Lord himself shall descend from heaven with a shout with all the Angels about him with the voice of the Arch-angel and the Trump of God when that general Summons shall be blown abroad Arise ye dead and come to judgement A day indéed this will be of darkness and gloominess a day of sorrow Vers. 7 and such as never was from the beginning of the world So in it self so to thy enemies so to Idolators These would not that thou shouldst reign over them Confounded therefore on that day be all they that serve graven Images and that boast themselves of Idols Thou art our King O God send help unto Jacob and we are sur◠thou wilt send help Vers. 2 because thou hast set up thy Kingdom for that end and reignest that thou mightest do good to those that are upright in heart Righteousness and judgement are the habitation of thy Throne Vers. 8 as in judgement thou wilt procéed against the workers of iniquity so wilt thou also in justice deal with all those that love the Lord and hate iniquity At the hearing of this it is that Zion rejoiced and the daughters of Judah were glad O make me one of the inhabitants of this Zion that I may lift up my head and not be amazed at the remembrance of that fearful day being fully assured that it shall be the day of my Redemption not my destruction O thou who shalt be my Iudge be my Saviour also preserve my soul and the souls of all thy Saints and deliver us out of the hand of the wicked Able thou art to do it for thou Lord art far above all the earth thou art exalted far above all gods If thou wilt thou canst save us and we believe thou wilt because it was the end thou camest into the world the end why thou sufferest that painful and shameful death of the Cross to save sinners Sinners O dear Saviour we are we desire in uprightness of heart to serve thée though we cannot shake off the sin that hangs so fast on yet we detest and hate it The consciousness of our guilt too often over clouds ou◠joy O let it break forth again and shew us the light of thy countenance the comforts of our souls are buryed under the thoughts of thy displeasure oh that the day were come that they might shoot again and spring up then would we hope though we sowed in tears yet we should reap in joy This if thou wilt grant us Then will we rejoice in thee our Lord and King and give thanks at the remembrance of thy righteousness thy holiness thy merits thy innocent life and undeserved death which alone we can trust to at that day PSAL. XCVIII Propheticus 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 THIS Psalm is an evident Prophecy of Christ's coming to save to judge the world and therefore the Church hath well subjoined
feet to dance at it he calls to them to join with him in the mirth Let the Sea roar Vers. 7 and the fulness thereof the world and they that dwell therein Let the floods clap their hands Vers. 8 let the hills rejoice together It is a Prosopopeia frequently used in Scripture as afore Psal 96.11 12. 5. And let it be heartily and sincerely done For it is before the Lord in his eye For he cometh to judge in his sight in his presence who can judge with what affection any thing is done And for this he gives a reason Vers. 9 with which he concludes For he cometh to judge the earth which may be referred to his first or second coming 1. 1 Either in humility as at his first If to the first then the sense is Let all creatures rejoice because he comes to judge that is to govern and order with just and excellent Laws the whole Orb of the world not only by the invisible Majesty of his Divinity but being made into the similitude of man and in form now found a true man 2. If to the last his second coming then let all creatures rejoice 2 Or in Glory as at his second coming because he shall root out sinners from the earth and make new heavens and a new earth The whole creature shall be delivered from corruption under which it greans and travails in pain together until now and shall be restored into the glorious liberty of the children of God Rom. 8.21 22. 3. Now both these shall be done with that rectitude of judgement that there be nothing crooked nothing oblique nothing savouring of iniquity in it With righteousness shall he judge the world and the people with his Truth A Thanksgiving and Meditation upon the Redemption of Man-kind taken out of the ninty eighth Psalm I Will sing unto thee O gracious God and merciful Lord a new Song Vers. 1 as it becomes me for a new savour an ordinary hymn might be in my mouth for ordinary blessings but this was extraordinary and therefore requires thanks more than ordinary That thou didst create me after thy image was a great mercy that thou hast governed me by thy Word preserved me by thy Power provided for me by thy Fatherly goodness ever since I was born are all acts of mercy but that thou hast set thy love upon me from all eternity and in the fulness of time didst send thy beloved Son to be born to live to dye for me and redéem my poor soul from thy just wrath and the consequents of it is a favour more than I could expect more than I could deserve and therefore I sing with the blessed Virgin My soul doth magnifie the Lord and my spirit rejoiceth in God my Saviour Blessed be the Lord God of Israel for he hath visited and redeemed his people This is a favour so beyond all favours and so neerly concerns all the world that I wish all men had hearts and all creatures tongues to sound it forth O come and make a joyful noyse unto the Lord all the earth make a loud noyse and rejoice and sing praise Your voices are not swéet enough take then the Harp and join to the Harp the voice of a Psalm Your voices are not loud enough call then for Trumpets to sound it out and blow it abroad with the wind of a Cornet Let the praise vs illustrious and the noyse joyful for it is before the Lord the King And O that the inanimate creatures who shall be by this one day freed from the bondage of corruption had tongues also to join with you However in their kind let them do what they can let the Sea roare forth the praises of God and the fulness thereof resound the fulness of his mercy and let the world and they that dwell therein as in a clap of thunder say Amen Amen to it Let the floods join with the Sea and clap their hands let the hills be joyful together and eccho forth the praise of the Lord our Redeemer For he hath done marvellous things Things which we may admire Vers. 1 but shall never be able to comprehend shall and must search into but shall never fully fathom For without controversie great is the Mystery of Godliness God was manifested in the flesh justified in the Spirit séen of Angels preach'd unto the Gentiles believ'd on in the world receiv'd up into glory Marvellous O swéet Saviour was thy conception marvellous thy incarnation marvellous thy life marvellous thy death We cannot choose but wonder that the Lord of life should dye that the Lord of heaven and earth should be buried in the earth And that which increaseth the wonder is that he should rise from thence to justifie us that he should ascend in our nature to heaven to prepare a place for us that he should sit on the right-hand of God to be our Advocate to plead for us to be our Intercessor to step between and make our peace when our God is offended with us And that we yet marvel the more all this was done for us when we were without strength and could not help our selves without grace and could not deserve his when we were ungodly and thought not of him sinners that did provoke him enemies that did cebell against him In this then God commended his love that while we were yet sinners Christ dyed for us O sweet Jesus thy love to us was wonderful passing the love of women This was a work that passed the power of men and Angels Angels were too weak and man too sinful to undertake in it Yet so great was thy love to lost man that rather than he should perish for ever thou who wert without sin Vers. 1 wouldst be made sin for him thou who wert the arm and power of God wouldst appear clothed with our infirmities Yet so powerful thou wert in this weakness so mighty in our infirm flesh that by thy right-hand and thy holy arm thou hast gotten to thy self the victory conquer and triumph thou didst over Sin Death and Hell and over all the power of the Prince of darkness It was thine own right-hand without any other power that did it thine own arm without any assistant that led Captivity Captive and received gifts for men yea even for thine enemies that the Lord God might dwell among them We the heathens Vers. 2 were the greatest part of these enemies yet to us thou sentest thy Apostles to preach these glad-tidings and ever since by thy Ministers hast made known thy salvation Thy righteousness which is now our righteousness blessed be thy name for it by which our pardon is sealed and we are justified is not as a Candle hid under a bushel but is openly shew'd in the sight of the heathen It is not in Judaea only that God is known but all the ends of the earth have seen the salvation of our God all Nations now sée and know that thou wert a merciful
God in promising and a faithful God in performing thy Holy Covenant that thou hast remembred thy Mercy and Truth toward the house of Israel This is a mercy beyond all mercies and in mercy good Lord continue this mercy unto us Never remove our Candlestick or remove the light of thy Gospel from us And though at this time it be eclipsed and that very justly for our unthankfulness in the use of this light for our undervaluing of it and not rejoicing in it yet we beséech thée upon our contrition and amendment of our lives let it repent thee of the evil that thou hast brought upon thy people and all mists of error and heresie all darkness of prophaneness being dispell'd shew forth the bright beams of thy countenance unto those thousands of Israel who seek and sigh after thy Truth with an honest heart Descend Vers. 9 O Lord descend and with righteousness judge the cause of thy poor afflicted oppressed people in equity raise their grieved souls Let thy Truth flourish the Gospel have a free passage amongst us and bring to a spéedy confusion all that are enemies to thy peace through Iesus Christ our Lord. PSAL. XCIX 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 THE Subject matter of this Psalm is the self-same with the former for it sets forth the Glory of Christs Kingdom the Majesty Power and Justice of the King and exhorts all by the example of his former servants to exalt call on him and praise him Two parts of this Psalm 1. A Description of Christs Kingdom 1. From the Majesty and Terrour of it against his enemies ver 1 2 3. 2. From the Equity of it in execution of judgment and justice ver 4. 3. From the King 's Patience and Clemency in giving Audience to his servants 6 7 8. 2. A Demand of praise and honour of all that acknowledge him for their King Psal 93. begun at the third verse repeated at the fifth and continued in the last This is the third time he begins his Hymus with this solemn Acclamation The first part Christ is King The Lord reigneth Jehovah is King And then as is usual in Musick Rests and pauseth as it seems to me after as if he had recovered breath Ver. 1 he sings with full voyce 1. The Terrour Power Glory and Majesty of it He bids the defiance to his enemies and comforts his people 1. He bids a defiance as it were to all his enemies 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 irascantur commoveantur fremant populi let the people be angry fret and be unquiet as Psal 2.1 Let the earth that is the Tyrants of the earth be movd at it yet let them know that all their endeavours are but vain For 1. God is present with his Church For 1. He sits between the Cherubims the Cherubims were over the Ark by which was signified the presence of God with his people and they covered the Propiatory and Ark with their wings The sense then is God is alwayes present with his people to them and therefore no fear though the earth be moved Ver. 2 2. The Lord is great in Zion of great power and high above all people 2 He is potent and higher than all people in Majesty Power Wisdom no fear then for this also though the earth be moved 3. His Name is great and terrible Great Ver. 3 and therefore terrible to his enemies for it is holy and therefore venerable In a word 3 His Name great and terrible holy his Regal Majesty and Regal Sanctity is such that he is a most potent and a most just King and therefore no fear yet though the earth be moved rather let them give the praise and honour due unto his Name 2. Our Prophet describes the Kingdom of Christ 4 He is a just King from the justice and equity which is administred in it and thereby moves his not to fear though the earth be moved Ver. 4 1. The Kings strength Hoz heb strength honour dignity authority holiness c. loveth judgment judgeth righteously out of the love he bears to justice not constrained by fear passion or necessity 2. And this he shews by the following Apostrophe in which he thus speaks to the King 1. Thou dost establish equity Confirm and establish just and equal Laws 2. Thou executest judgment and righteousness in Jacob In thy Kingdom thou executest these Laws also justly by punishing sin and rewarding good works of which there be examples in both Testaments for though for a time he suffered the godly to be afflicted and the ungodly to be exalted yet he at last frees his servants and crowns their patience but he falls in fury on the wicked and damns them he punisheth sometimes in this life alwayes in the life to come Upon which the Prophet collects That God is to be adoted to which he earnestly exhorts Exalt ye the Lord our God and worship at his Foot-stool for he is holy For this he exhorts us 1. Exalt ye by praising his Majesty with the heart Ver. 5 and magnifying him with your voyce 1 To â—â—alt him 2. 2 To adore before his footstool And worship at his footstool not his footstool as some read it that have a months mind to have Images worshipped In which expression David had an eye to the Ark of the Covenant for so I find it called 1 Chron. 28.2 Lam. 2.1 Toward which the Jews were bound to bow And his intention is that all our approaches and applications to the Lord our God be with the greatest reverence and submission of mind and body that may be All is too little 3. 3 For he or it is Holy For he is Holy or it is holy for the skilful in the Hebrew confess it may be read in either gender Holy the Jews call'd whatsoever was eminent excellent perfect chast entire sincere God then is holy because he is so in himself and his house his Priests his Day c. The Ark his footstool is Holy in relation to him when then we approach to him or any place where he ordinarily shews his presence Holy and Reverent actions and gestures are required of us Take heed to thy feet Prophane not what is holy 3. 5 He is a kind King Hears and grants petitions As is evident The third way by which the Prophet sets out the excellency of Christs Kingdom and the Clemency and Mercifulness of our King is in that he is ready to hear Petitioners and receive Petitions and of an inclinable nature to grant them also for which he brings examples of three illustrious men all eminent in their generations Moses a Prince Aaron a Priest and Samuel a Judge in Israel who all fell down and worshipp'd at his footstool call'd upon and were heard in their intercessions 1. Vers. 6 Moses and Aaron among his Priests The Hebrew word here used 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 In Moses Aaron alwayes signifies not a Priest but a Prince and
thou break a leaf driven too and fro Ver. 11 How long wilt thou pursue the dry stubble While thou Writest these bitter things against us our dayes are like a shadow and decliues and we are withered as grass whose beauty and glory fades in a moment But why art thou thus vexed O my soul Ver. 12 and why art thus disquieted within me O put thy trust in God Call to mind that he endures for ever and the remembrance of his Covenant to all generations 'T is thy promise O Lord we look to 't is thy Covenant only we hope in according to thy word arise and have mercy upon Zion pity thy poor afflicted people for the time to favour her is now very seasonable Ver. 13 yea the time is come For thy servants think upon and take pleasure in her stones not so much those stones with which those goodly structures Ver. 14 in which we were wont to meet and praise thee were built and beautified as those living stones built upon the foundation of the Prophets and Apostles Ver. 17 Jesus Christ himself being the chief Corner-stone and it pitieth them to see her in the dust In the dust Lord we favour them and for these we pray that they may be restored to their places in thy Sacred Temple Ver. 16 O regard the prayer of the poor destitute and despise not our desire for this will tend to thy honour and enlargement of thy Kingdom being alsured Ver. 15 that when the Lord shall build up Zion and when he shall appear in glory that the heathen shall fear the Name of the Lord and all the Kings of the earth thy glory Look down then O Lord from the height of thy Sanctuary and from heaven behold the earth Ver. 19 Hear the groaning of the Prisoners and loose those that are appointed to death Ver. 20 that they may declare the name of the Lord in Zion and his praise at Jerusalem Ver. 21 May we but obtain so great a mercy it shall be written for the generations to come and the people our children that shall be born Ver. 18 shall praise the Lord They shall praise thee and sing of thy mercy in the great Congregation even when the people are gathered together and the Kingdoms to serve the Lord. That thou wilt make an Inquisition for innocent blood I am assured that those who have profaned thy dwelling place shall be as a rolling thing before the wind Ver. 23 I do believe that they who have swallowed down riches shall vomit them up again I know for God shall cast them out of their belly But thou hast so weakned my strength in the way and so shortned my dayes that it is not likely I shall lide to sée it Lord might my eyes sée thy salvation I would willingly sing with old Simeon Ver. 24 Now let thy servant depart in peace Yet will I pray O my God take me not away in the midst of my age I am thy Creature O Lord created after thy own image yet not to live for ever on earth as thou shalt live in heaven for thy years are throughout all generations Even the earth whose foundation thou hast laid and the heavens which are the work of thy Power and Wisdom wax old as a garment and as a vesture shall be wrapt up they shall perish and be annihilated spare me a little then because I am a creature of a short continuance and can bear no proportion to thy esernity for thou art the same and thy years have no end But I yield my self to thy Will I submit my self to thy dispose if I cannot arrive to what I desire to sée Jerusalem in prosperity yet grant that I may see my Lord in the Land of the living for I am assured that the children of thy servants shall continue and their seed shall be established before thee and live in thy presence for evermore Amen PSAL. CIII 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 A Psalm to David THE Title shews the Psalm to be inspired into David by the Holy Ghost and the end is to comfort a soul heavy and laden but especially with the burden of sin To him every word in it drops like an Honey-comb so that had not the comfort been revealed and sent from heaven it could never have been believed that Almighty God should be so merciful to sinful man Three parts there are of this Psalm 1. The Exordium in which David by an Apostrophe turns to his own soul and stirs it up to bless God ver 1 2. 2. The Narration or an ample Declaration of the Benefits from the first to the last conferred by God upon him and others and the causes of them from ver 3. to 20. 3. A Conclusion in which he makes a motion to Angels and all other Creatures to joyn with him in the praise of God from ver 20. David stirs up his soul to praise God The first part to the last 1. David being fully perswaded that he was one of the number of the Elect stirs up himself in the person of the Elect to praise and speak well of God in the two first verses 1. Bless God think on the Benefit and bless the Benefactor Ver. 1 Extoll him with praises 2. O my Soul bless him because the Soul alone can know and inform the whole man what God deserves for his blessings 2. Again he would not have it a lip-labour but come from a heart affected with it Heartily done for quod cor non facit non fit 3. Not the Soul alone but that all that is within him Totum hominis And the whole man whatsoever is within his skin every part every faculty about him Will Understanding Memory Affections Heart Tongue Hand Eyes c. All joyn 4. And bless Jehovah for he gave them their Being and their Properties and Operations 2. Praise his holy Name his Essential Properties his Wisdom Power Goodness Justice for to oclebrate God in all these is To praise his holy Name 5. Bless the Lord O my Soul for he comes over it again Ver. 2 that he might press the Duty more emphatically and shew his vehement desire to have it done it shewes we freeze and are cold in the Duty and need a Goad to quicken us 6. And forget not all his benefits He repeats it and adds That we forget not His Benefits 1. Forget not He would not be guilty of the common Errour forgetfulness of a good turn for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Which if it happen 't is impossible to be thankful and therefore Omnium ingratissimus qui beneficii accepti non reminiscitur Forget not then 2. All his benefits Not all no nor indeed any of them for not one but deserves a blessing 3. His benefits Some read Munera the Vulgar Retributiones If Munera they are freely given if Retributiones they are more than we can deserve yet it pleases him to accompt them so Let but a man well consider how many evils we
not the interposition of our sin so it be repented and left that can hinder his Grace to shine upon us and remove it 3. He is slow to anger and he hath this of a Father also 3 Slow to anger For no men more patient than Fathers in tolerating the infirmities and childishness of their Children this in him also For like as a Father pieth his Children Ver. 13 so the Lord pitieth them that fear him 4. Plenteous in mercy 4 Plenteous in mercy He takes into his consideration what frail Creatures we are and fading For he knoweth our frame he remembreth we are dust Ver. 14 As for man his dayes are as grass as a flower of the Field so he flourisheth for the wind passeth over it and it is gone and the place thereof shall know it no more And this fragility and instability of our's causeth him to be exceeding merciful to us which David expresseth in the next verse by way of Antithesis But the mercy of the Lord is from everlasting to everlasting ab aeterno in aeternum from the Eternity of our Predestination to the Eternity of our Glorification yet not bestowed hand over head it is with thy Restriction and Limitation But to those that fear him and keep his Covenant 1. Upon them that fear him 2. And his righteousness that is veracity and faithfulness in performing his Covenant not to the Fathers alone but to Childrens children 3. To such as keep his Covenant Yea and are obedient observe the conditions of Faith and Repentance 4. Yea and of obedience also That remember his Commandments to do them These Benefits are many and wonderful and the mercy from which they proceed infinite but that no man doubt of the performance of it Ver. 19 that God will do for those That fear him and keep his Commandments This mercy God is able to make good what he hath promised and in the Close of this Part the Prophet puts us in mind of his Power 1. He is Dominus in Coelo not like our Lords on Earth his power is no where circumscribed 2. He hath prepared his Throne in the Heavens there he fits pro Tribunali can see and judge the World 3. And that we suspect him not to be some under-Judge set over us and appointed by another David tells us His Kingdom ruleth over all The Supremacy is his he is the Supreme Monarch 3. The third part For these Benefits he invites all Creatures to praise God And thus the Prophet having particularly remembred Gods Goodness and Benefits to his People as being not able to return sufficient thanks alone he invites all the Creatures to joyn with him in his praise and first the Angels Bless the Lord ye his Angels whom he describes 1. 1 Angels From their excellency Ye that excel in strength 2. From their obedience And do his Commandments 3. From their celerity readiness and chearfulness in it That hearken to the voyce of his words that you may shew you selves faithful Ministers and Servants 2. 2 Armies of God He invites all the Armies of God to joyn with him by which Bellarmine understands all the Superiour Order Archangels Principalities Dominations and Powers which is the Militia of Heaven Luke 2. together with the Angels before-named Bless the Lord all his Hosts ye who how glorious soever yet are but Ministers of his that do his pleasure faithfully receive your charge and do it diligently and daily execute it 3. 3 All his works He invites all the Creatures of God to joyn with him also as if they had sense 3 All his works and understood him Bless the Lord all his works All for that no man should think that he meant only rational Creatures in Heaven and Earth 2. He adds in all places of his Dominion which extends over the whole world All Creatures then without exception and all in all places he desires would do it and good Reason for he made all and rules over all and is in all places with all and fills all and preserves all and moves all and in their kinds they have done it the Water at the Flood the Fire at Babylon the Crowes in feeding Eliah the Lyons in sparing Daniel c. And they do it when all keep their own stations and work according to that Law of Nature which God hath put upon them 4. 4 Himself Lastly That no man should imagine that he that called on others would be backward in performing the Duty himself as he began so he concludes this excellent Psalm Bless the Lord O my Soul At all times let his praise be in thy mouth The Prayer collected out of the one hundred and third Psalm BOund I am Ver. 1 O Omnipotent God and most merciful Father for thy great favours unto me with heart with soul with all powers of my mind and all strength of my body perpetually to acknowledge thee to praise thee and laud thy holy Name Wherefore O my Soul Bless thou the Lord and all faculties within me and parts about me bless his holy Name Bless the Lord O my Soul Bless the Lord O my Soul and forget not all or any one of his Benefits My actual sins are many and grievous but thou O Lord in mercy hast forgiven my iniquities Thou hast justified me by the death of thy Son cleansed me by his blood of an unjust person made me just of an enemy a friend of a slave a san I consess O Lord that the bitter root of sin is so graffed in my nature that I carry it about me in my mortal body and I lament yet I give thanks to thy grace which hath so healed my infirmities and so subdued them by the power of thy Spirit that I féel it daily dying and the strength thereof so decayed that it cannot reign rule and command within me And this gives me assurance Ver. 4 That thou hast redeemed my life from death hell and destruction and that at last out of thy loving-kindness and tender mercies I shall be Crowned with a Crown of Glory Lord what was I or what could I deserve that thou shouldst bestow these wonderful Benefits upon me when I think upon them I am not able to comprehend them and when I comprehend them I should be never able to believe them had'st thou not revealed them and assured them to my foul by thy boly Spirit O my Soul then bless the Lord bless his holy Name and forget not all his Benefits But as if all these high favours had been too little Thou hast over and above added many temporal blessings I enjoy by thy bounty food and rayment Ver. 5 which are good things so long as well used with these thou hast satisfied my mouth and given me health and strength to make use of them So that my youth is renewed as the Eagles in this my old age I find my body healthful my senses not altogether impaired my
understanding quick and my judgement bettered Bless the Lord O my tongue and all that is within me bless his holy Name But what do I insist upon the Benefits which thou hast bestowed upon me in particular when thou hast béen merciful to thy whole people Ver. 6 for those also I bless thée and for those now I pray many of them suffer injuries from the hands of Tyrants many of them are in want and necessity Execute righteousness and judgment help the afflicted comfort them who are in want and deliver all that are oppressed as thou didst thy people Israel by the hand of Moses And because ignorance and errour hath brought a missy darkness over thy Truth shine forth again and make thy wayes known as thou didst to thy people by Moses direct them in the right way of a good and a happy life and by the Acts already done for thy children of Israel assure them what in all Ages thou wilt do for thy people Thou O Lord art merciful and gracious flow to anger and plenteous in mercy Be merciful then to the sins of thy children and be not alwayes chiding let it suffice that thou correct and chastise them as a Father but keep not thy anger for ever Why should thy Spirit alwayes strive with those to whom thou beatest a paternal love and affection Be gracious then and out of méer grace seal them a pardon Deal not with them after their sins neither reward them according to their iniquities Make it appear That as the Heaven is high above the Earth so great is thy mercy immense and true toward them that fear thee that as far as the East is from the West that so far thou wilt remove their transgressions from them Shew that it is not the interposition of any sin how dark how swelling soever if repented and left that can kéep off the light of thy countenance from them Thou art slow to anger let not then thy wrath be kindled against the sheep of thy pasture Pity them then O God pity them and me an undutiful Child with them Yea as a Father pitieth his own Children so pity us that fear thee Remember O Lord our frame how thou hast fashioned us Remember that we are but dust and must return to dust Remember we are but grass that suddenly shoots up or as a flower of the Field which is to day in its pride and beauty and to morrow flags and falls a nipping sharp wind passeth over it shrivels it up and it is gone so that the place thereof shall know it no more nor it the place Thus frail thus vanishing is man when the Spirit of thy indignation and thy severe sentence passeth upon him But thou art plenteous in mercy it is not so with thy mercy as with the life of man that fades and decayes But thy mercy is from everlasting toward them that fear thee O Lord we desire to live in thy fear and to kéep thy Covenant and as we are the Children of those who have dyed in and for the Truth so to remember thy Commandments and to do them Bring these desires into Acts that so kéeping thy Covenant and performing thy Commandments with a filial fear we may be partakers of thy righteousness and that mercy which had no beginning and knowes no end no more end than thou canst have no more be circumscribed than thou canst be For thou hast prepared thy Throne in Heaven and thy Kingdom ruleth over all To thée then we his as Supreme for pardon and mercy Thy mercy is above thy works and the Benefits flowing from the Fountain of thy mercy infinite as it cannot be exhausted so I desire the praise for it should not be dryed up Men are sinful and praise is not comely in the mouth of a sinner Men are frail and vanity it self and the praise would be everlasting O ye Angels of God then joyn with me Bless ye the Lord ye that excel in strength ye that do his Commandments which I to my grief kéep not and chearfully and readily hearken to the voyce of his words Ye are the multitude of the heavenly Host that sung in the Fields of Galilee Glory to God on High Bless ye then the Lord all ye his Hosts ye Ministers of his that do his pleasure And you also all ye works of his joyn with the Angels and do what you can Bless ye the Lord and sound forth his praises by your obedience and subjection to his Will in all places of his Dominion Lastly O my Soul so fréely pardoned and justified so graciously regenerated and sanctified so dearly bought and wonderfully redéemed so undeservedly to be glorified with this my body which in the mean time is satisfied by him with good things and shall at last in youth be renewed as an Eagle Bless the Lord O my Soul Bless the Lord the Lord who is merciful and gracious flow to anger and plenteous in mercy Thou never canst do enough that hast received so much Tender then unto him all laud all honour all praise all glory through Jesus Christ thy Lord thine only Saviour and Redeemer To God the Father that created us to God the Son that redeemed us to God the Holy Ghost who sanctifies us three Persons and one God be ascribed all Glory Honour Power and Dominion for ever and ever Amen PSAL. CIV 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 THE scope and intent of this Psalm is the same with the former viz. to excite men to praise God upon the consideration of his Benefits but yet upon a different ground In the former for the Benefits of Grace conferr'd upon his Elect. In this for the Gifts of Nature bestowed in general upon all Those flow immediately from his mercy these from his power wisdom goodness and depend upon his Providence which are manifest in the Creation Governance and Preservation of all things The Creature then is the Subject of this Psalm concerning which in it we have a long but very methodical Narration by the meditation of which he invites all men to sing Hallelujah The parts of the Psalm are four 1. The Exhortation proposed briefly ver 1. 2. The Exhortation perswaded by Inspection of the Fabrick the beauty the order the government of the World from ver 1. to 33. 3. The Duty practised by himself ver 33 34. 4. An Imprecation on them that neglect the Duty ver 35. 1. The first part He begins with a double Apostrophe 1. Ver. 1 To his own Soul to praise God Bless the Lord O my Soul which was the Conclusion of the former Psalm He exhorts to praise God because of his works 2. To his God O Lord my God whom he describes to be great and glorious And that he may set forth his Majesty and Glory he useth a most elegant 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 borrowed from the Person of some great King who presents himself very glorious to his people in his Robes in his Pavilion with a glistering
unto us except thou be good And here O Lord I will step aside to the Sea-shore where I may take a prospect of that great Pond of the World which retired at thy rebuke Ver. 7 and dares not return because of thy Command and I know not which more to admire Ver. 9 whether the Element it self or the Inhabitants that take up their dwelling in it It roars foams swells riseth into angry Billows as if it would swallow up the Earth Ver. 25 but thou hast set Bounds upon it that it may not pass over neither turn again to cover the Earth In it are things créeping swimming living innumerable of all sizes and fashions for greatness of number strangeness of shape variety of fashions nor Aire nor Earth can compare with the waters what living Mountains such are the Whales â—owle up and down in those fearful Billows for there is that Leviathan whom thou hast made 〈◊〉 therein That I say nothing of the Ships which pass upon it which thou first taugh'st man to frame by the example of Noah's Ark and provided that the brinish nature of the Element be able to support them when loaden with heavy Commodities and fearful Passengers O Lord how manifold are thy works in wisdom thou hast made them all the Earth is full of thy riches so is the great and wide Sea also How many millions of wonders doth this Globe below offer us which of the Herbs Flowers Trées Leaves Séeds Fruit what Beast Worm Fish Bird is there in which we may not sée the foot-steps of a Deity wherein we may not read infiniteness of Power a transcendency of Wisdom Their frame is a miracle for thou sendest forth thy Spirit and they are created Their dissolution a wonder for thou takest away their breath and they dye and return to their dust but yet the continuance of all of them in their species matter of greater admiration for though the Particulars vanish yet the Kind lives and shall live till the dissolution of all things without any decay in Nature which could never be But that thou renewest the face of the Earth And for the assurance of this continuance Thou hast set thy two faithful Witnesses in Heaven the Sun to rule the day and the Moon the night who by their constant motions their secret and swéet influences by their light and hoat do comfort all these inferiond bodies They are obedient to thy Word for the Moon as thou hast appointed observes her seasons and the Sun knoweth his going down and so this light is interchanged with darkness That Beasts may rest and prey and man may labour and rest The day dyes into night and riseth in the morning that we never forget that our light of life shall suffer an Eclipse yet so that we shall get up again in the morning of the Resurrection Say thou the word and my Soul shall be renewed again Say thou the word and my body shall be repaired from its dust I am a mortal Creature But thy Glory O Lord shall endure for ever and so be it Hallowed be thy Name and let the Glory of our God continue for ever As for thy works give me wisdom in them to admire thy Wisdom and grace so to make use of thy Goodness That thou mayest rejoyce in them and not repent that ever thou madest any of them for my sake I tremble to think of the abuse when I read That thou lookest upon the Earth with an angry brow and it trembleth and thou doest only touch the Hille and they smoke By the assistance of thy Brace I will use them soberly and to my sobriety I will add thanks I will sing unto the Lord as long as I live I will praise my God while I have my being my Meditation of him shall be sweet and pleasant unto me and I will be glad in the Lord. As for those sinners who abuse thy Creatures thouch their hearts that they sin no longer in the profane abuse of them but if they shall go on to neglect thy Praise to blaspheme thy Name and obscure thy Glory let them be consumed out of the Earth and let such wicked men be no more O my Soul come not into their Assembly but bless thou the Lord and labour to draw all others to sing an Hallelujah to magnifie his Power to exalt his Glory to sound forth his Wisdom to sing of his Goodness for his wonderful Creating his orderly Governing and Disposing his bountiful Preserving of the whole World O my God I will give thanks unto thee for ever PSAL. CV 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 THE Title of this Psalm is Alleluja as is also of the two following and the first fifteen verses of it were sung at the bringing up and setling the Ark by David 1 Chron. 16. The scope of it is the same with the two former That we praise God But yet with this difference in the one hundred and third That he be magnified for his Benefits of Redemption In the one hundred and fourth For the Manifestation of his Power and Providence in Creating Governing and Sustaining the World But in this For the gracious Covenant he made with Abraham and in him with his whole Church Two parts there are of the Psalm 1. An Exhortation to praise God from ver 1. to 7. 2. An Enumeration of the Favours God bestowed to perswade to it from ver 7. to the end 1. He that loves his Prince truly The first part He invites to praise God and shewes how it is to be done desires that others also should magnifie and honour him as well as himself This was David's case he was a true lover of his God and set a true estimate upon him he honour'd and prais'd himself and out of his zeal he calls here upon others to do it outwardly and also inwardly both with tongne and heart He thought all too little and therefore he comes over this Duty often and shewes indeed how it is to be done Ver. 1 1. By giving of thanks O give thanks unto the Lord. 1 Both outwardly 2. By Invocation Call upon his Name 3. By Annunciation Make known his deeds among the people 4. By Voyces and Instruments of Musick Sing unto him sing Psalms unto him 5. By frequent Colloquies of his Works Ver. 2 Talk ye of all his wondrous Works 6. By boasting of him Glory ye in his holy Name Profess that you are happy men that ever Gods holy Name was made known to you He that glories Ver. 3 let him glory in the Lord 2 Cor. 11. He hath invited all outwardly to exhibit praise and now he adviseth that it be done inwardly also with exultation and gladness of heart He would not have men to think it a tedious work 2 And inwardly and to be weary of it but to perform it with joy 1. Let the heart of them rejoyce Spiritus sanctus non canst nisi de laeto corde 2. Of them that seek the Lord For
Donec Untill the time that his Word came So long then he lay in Prison and no longer For a time best known to God God hath then his Donec for his servants to suffer and when that Donec comes they shall suffer no longer 1. Vntill the time his Word came His Word i.e. Gods Word for his deliverance 2. Or as others Joseph's word to the Butler came to pass 2. The Word of the Lord tried him God tried his patience Or the Interpretation of the Dreams proving true were a sufficient trial that it was the Word of the Lord which he spake He spoke by the Spirit of God 2. And now followes his Honour and Advancement 1. But taken thence and exalted Pharaoh by his Butler hearing of Joseph's wisdom He sent and loosed him from Prison 2. Even the Ruler of the people let him go free a work fit for a King 2. To be the Rulet in Aegypt And his Advancement followes To free an Innocent a signal Favour but to advance him a greater this Pharaoh did 1. Ver. 21 He made him Lord of his House Majordorno 2. And Ruler of all his Substance He was his Treasurer Gen. 41.40 c. Indeed a great Viceroy a grand Visier 3. Ver. 22 The Kings end in it admirable not only in the Famine to provide bread to feed their bodies To feed them To instruct them but for the good of their fouls also 1. To punish the Rebellious To bind his Princes at his pleasure 2. To instruct them his Counsellors in that Wisdom those Arts Sciences Religion which he excelled in exalted he was to teach his Senators the great Counsel of his Kingdom wisdom and it is supposed That all the learning in which the Aegyptians excelled was first taught them by Joseph 4. Jacob and his Family descends thither The fourth Benefit followes of God toward his people from ver 22. to 37. which was their nourishment their increase in Aegypt their oppression and deliverance thence 1. He begins with Jacobs descent thither 1. Israel also Josephs father went down into Aegypt read Gen. 45. 2. Sojourns there 222. years And Jacob with all his family seventy souls sojourned there then to remain for a time viz. two hundred and twenty two years in the land of Ham viz. in Aegypt so called from Cham the father of Misraim that first peopled it after the Flood 2. And multiply He proceeds with their strange increase there for it is wonderful that in so short a time they should so multiply and grow into such multitudes Exod. 1.7 at their going out they were six hundred thousand besides children Exod. 12.37 And he increased his people greatly and made them stronger than their enemies Exod. 1.9 This was the Occasion of their Afflictions Bondage and Sufferings for 1. But are made Bond-men He turned the Aegyptian hearts to hate his people i.e. He suffer'd them to be turned For there arose another King which knew not Joseph Exod. 1.8 2. Afflicted and subtilly dealt with And to deal subtilly with his servants Come on say they let us deal wisely with them Exod. 1.10 and their wise work was 1. To set over them Task-masters to afflict them with their burdens Exod. 1.11 But when they saw That the more they afflicted them the more they multiplied and grew ver 12. 2. Then they order'd That all the male-children should be strangled by the Midwives ver 16. And when this way took not neither 3. Then Pharaoh charged That every son that was born should be cast into the River ver 22. Thus subtilly they dealt but it hindered not their Multiplications God sends Moses to deliver them there is no Counsel against God Now God seeing their Affliction and hearing their Groans sent them a Deliverer Ver. 26 1. Hesent Moses his servant and Aaron whom he had chosen 2. By signs and wonders which were They shewed his signs among them 1. To the Israelites 2. And wonders in the land of Ham then to the Aegyptians of which the Caralogue followes 1. He sent darkness and it was dark and they i.e. Moses and Aaron rebelled not against his Word 2. He turned their waters into blood and slew their fish 3. The Land brought forth Frogs in abundance in the Chambers of their Kings 4. He spake and there came divers sorts of Flies and Lice in all their Coasts 5. He gave them Hail for Rain and flaming fire in their land 6. He smote the Vines also and Fig-trees and brake the Trees of their Coasts 7. He spake and the Locusts came and Caterpillars and that without number and did eat up all the herbs in the land and devoured the fruit of their ground 8. He smote also the first-born of their Land the chief of all their strength These were the wonders that God wrought in Aegypt by the hand of Moses and Aaron for the deliverance of his people which therefore the Psalmist briefly Records that they might remember to be thankful and praise him 5. The fifth Benefit which God bestowed upon his people is He brought them out and entiched them that he brought them not out Beggars but enriched them with the Spoiles of Aegypt nor in a sickly but healthful condition 1. He brought them forth with silver and gold for they were sent by God to borrow Jewels And when they pretend by their example to rob honester men than themselves whom yet they esteem no better than Aegyptians can shew such an immediate Commission from God to do it content I am that they borrow and never restore rob and spoil whom they please till that be shewn they are Thieves and Robbers and Sacrilegious persons 2. Farther Gave them healthful bodies whereas they left the Aegyptians afflicted with some strange disease of which their first-born was dead in every house they came forth with healthy bodies There was not one no not one feeble person among their Tribes not one among six hundred thousand men The terrour of them was so great and the fear of death so instant And brought fear upon the Egyptians that little regarding their Jewels Gold and Silver they urged them to be gone they thrust them out as glad at heart they were upon terms rid of them which the Prophet thus expresseth Aegypt was glad when they departed for the fear of them fell upon them for Exod. 12. They said We are all dead men 6. The sixth Benefit followes after their departure which was After their departure The Pillar of a Cloud by day and the Pillar of fire by night He spread a Cloud for a covering and Fire to give light in the night Which most interpret As if the Cloud by day did overshadow them and keep off the heat of the Sun He gave them a Pillar of a Cloud and Fire And therefore the Prophet saith He spread it for a covering But Bellarmine conceives it somewhat otherwise grounding his conjecture upon
faith their hope their love But they not understanding the end of Gods Counsel murmur'd as if God had cast them off and had no care of them and could not relieve them 4. And what they did at this time they did also at others Lusted For they lusted exceedingly in the Wilderness and tempted God in the Desart as is evident Exod. 16. 17. and Numb 11. 20. Now God yielded to these desires of the people he gave them bread flesh But he gave them bread flesh water and water 1. And he gave them their request Exod. 16.12 2. But he sent leanness into their souls which certainly hath reference to the Quails in Numb 11.20 33. where the people eat and dyed of the plague so that the place from the multitude there buried was call'd Kibrothhattaava 3. Another rebellion yet there was which the Prophet now toucheth 3 They rebelled a third time rose against Moses Aaron when they rose up against the King and the Priest the story of which is extant Numb 16. 1. They envied also Moses in the Camp objecting unto him that he had usurped a power over them and taken it upon him of his own head which arose out of envy for they envied 2. And Aaron the Saint of the Lord Him whom God had chosen and sanctified to the Priests Office The punishment followes which at large may be read Numb 16. 1. The earth opened and swallowed up Dathan For this punished and covered the Congregation of Abiram 2. And a fire was kindled in their company the flame burnt up the wicked i. e. the 250. men that presumed to offer Incense and presently after the 14700. that murmured and objected to Moses and Aaron that they had killed the people of the Lord. 4. 4 Made the golden Calf Still the Prophet goes on in his story of Israel's stubbornness and rebellion and now he comes to their grand sin their Idolatry in erecting the golden Calf which he detests and withall praiseth the mercy of God that would be pacified by Moses prayer the story is extant Exod. 32. 1. They made a Calf in Horeb and worshipped the molten image quite contrary to the second command 2. Thus they chang'd their Glory That is the true God who indeed was their glory into the similitude of an Oxe a brute Beast that eats grass a base creature which much aggravates their sin A sin so great that the Jewes conceive that it is not expiated to this day for they have usually these words in their mouths Non accidit tibi O Israel ullaultio in quâ non sit uncia de iniquitate anrei vituli 3. But the Prophet aggravates their stupidness and folly They forgat God their Saviour which had done great things in Aegypt wonderful works in the land of Ham and terrible things by the red Sea In the following verse is expressed Gods just anger and mercy 1. Against this God shews his anger His anger against their sins Therefore he said pronounced his will to destroy them 2. His mercy in that yet he spared them at Moses intercession for destroyed them certainly he had But spares them at Moses prayer 1. Had not Moses his chosen stood before him in the breach That breach and division which this sin had made betwixt God and his people like some breach made in the Wall of a besieged Town in which some valiant Captain stands and opposeth himself against the assault of the enemy so did Moses 2. For his end was the same it was To turn away his wrath lest he should destroy And the effect was answerable for by his intercession the wrath of God was turned away so powerful are the intercessions and prayers of Gods Saints servants friends with him 5. 5 A new rebellion viz. their murmuring at the Spies report Farther yet he calls to mind a new rebellion which fell out upon the report of the Spies sent to search the Land Numb 13.26 c. and Numb 14. For when the Spies told them that it was a land that eat up the Inhabitants that the sons of Anak were there in comparison of whom they were but as Grashoppers 1. They despised the pleasant Land and had a mind to return into Aegypt Numb 14. from ver 1. to 5. 2. They believed not his Word for they said Hath the Lord brought us unto this Land to fall by the Sword c. 3. But murmured in their Tents and hearkned not to the voyce of the Lord Numb 14.10 As their sin Which God punisheth on them so their punishment is also extant Numb 14.29 at which the Prophet here points 1. Therefore he lift up his hand against them to overthrow them in the Wilderness Your carkasses shall fall in the Wilderness doubtless ye shall not come into the Land 2. This punishment fell upon the Murmurers themselves but if their children should be guilty of the like rebellion And their seed they should not escape neither for God then would lift up his hand against them too and overthrow their seed among the Nations and scatter them in the Lands which we have lived to see fully brought to pass 6. 6 Their re bellion at Baal-Peor The Prophet joyns to that of the golden Calf another piece of Idolatry in the Wilderness to which there was joyned Fornication also by the Connsel of Balaam and the policy of Balaac this caused them to eat and sacrifice to their God Numb 25. which the Prophet insists upon next 1. They joyned themselves to Baal-Peor because the Idol was set up upon that Mountain 2. And eat the offerings of the dead They left the Sacrifices of the living God and eat of those meats which were offered to their dead Idols That have eyes but see not and hands but handle not Upon which there followed Gods wrath and their punishment 1. God was angry For they provoked him to wrath with their inventions Gods wrath and vengeance inventing a new god 2. And the plague brake in upon them It rush'd in upon them as some mighty waters or as an Army into a City at a breach for there dyed of the plague 24000 Numb 25.9 In the former Idolatry Gods anger was averted by Moses intercession in this by Phinehaz execution of judgment for 1. Then stood up Phinehaz Phinehaz averts it moved no question with the zeal of Gods honour Ver. 30 2. And he executed judgment upon Zimri and Cozbi for which let men conceive as they please I see nothing to the contrary His zeal rewarded but he had his Commission from Moses or God rather Numb 25.4 5. 3. The event was and so the plague was stayed execution of Justice on Offendors pacifies God Which zeal of his was well rewarded This was accounted to him for righteousness unto all Generations for evermore God that knowes the heart knew his good intention and so accounted it not murder but a just punishment that
deserved both praise and a reward And an ample reward he had for it for God established the dignity of the high Priesthood in Phineaz and in his posterity as long as the Common-wealth of the Jewes continued 7 Another rebellion at Meribah 7. The Prophet comes to another remarkable sin of the Jewes extant Numb 20. where the people chode with Moses for want of water 1. They anger'd him also at the waters of strife That is God when they contradicted Moses 2. So that it went ill with Moses for their sakes for being passionate and disturbed with cholar He spake unadvisedly with his lips When Moses smote the Rock and offended God Hear now ye Rebels c. and he smote the Rock By their murmuring and grumbling they so provoked his spirit to bitterness that he who at other times was chearful and ready to obey all Gods Commands did now somewhat strike at it 8 Their rebellion after they came into Canaan 8. Hitherto the Prophet hath set down seven several rebellions of the Jewes during their abode in the Wilderness now he proceeds to shew us how they have behaved themselves after they came into and were seated in the land of Canaan Better a man would think they should be now that God had made good his Word to them But I see a Blackmore cannot change his skin nor they their manners disobedient stubborn and rebellious they were still which the Prophet confesseth and is upon Record in the Book of Judges 1 They destroy'd not the Heathen 1. God had expresly commanded that the Nations of Canaan should be destroyed Deut. 7.1 2 3. But they did not destroy the Nations concerning whom the Lord had commanded this was Disobedience 2 They married with them 2. But were mingled among the Heathen They made Leagues and Marriages with them Judg. 2. 3. 3. And learned their works Many superstitious many lewd customes 3 Learned their works 4. But which went beyond all they learned to be Idolaters of them 4 Became Idolatrous forsook God for the Devil 1. They served their Idols which was a snare unto them for for that they became their slaves Judg. 2 c. 2. Yea they sacrificed their sons and daughters unto Devils that is to Moloch 5 This polluted them and the land 3. With inhumane sin that the Prophet might aggravate 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he comes over it again And shed innocent blood that is the blood of innocent children even the blood of their sons and daughters whom they sacrificed to the Idols of Canaan The Consequents of which were double First a double pollution Secondly a heavy judgment 1. First A pollution of the Land in which they dwelt The land was defiled with blood 2. A pollution of their own souls Thus were they defiled in their own works Polluted as a Harlot that pollutes her body by the prostitution of it so they polluted when they went a whoring after their own inventions Espoused they were to God their husband but they left him and followed Idols they were to be accounted no better than Whores which Idols were properly their own inventions For which they were punish'd abominated for they learned to prostitute themselves to them neither from God nor Moses The judgment or punishment now followes and a signification whence it proceeded it came not by chance nor meerly by the hand of man it was by Gods Order and Anger 1. Therefore was the wrath of the Lord kindled against his people Therefore for their Idolatry Murder Whoredom so that he was not only angry but his anger was kindled it was in a flame 2. Nay he took so great dislike to them that abominatus est insomuch That he abhorred his own inheritance It must be a very foule offence that will kindle the wrath of a mild King against his people And justly given into the hand of the Heathen and a strange dislike for which a man will renounce and abhor his own inheritance it shewes how heinous a sin Idolatry is And the punishment he took upon them was very just 1. He gave them into the hand i. e. the power of the Heathen and this E Lege Taliouis God had given the Heathen into their hands to destroy them which because they did not but learned their works therefore now God gave them into the hands of the Heathen 2. Who were hard Lords over them He made them their Lords and hard Lords they were as easily appears in the story of the Book of Judges and the first of Samuel and no wonder for they hated them yea even when they made Leagues and Contracts with them Their case must be then very miserable when those that hated them ruled over them from such they were to expect little favour 3. And little they had for the Prophet in the next verse acquaints us that 1. Their enemies also oppressed them Tyrants Oppressors they were read the Book of Judges c. and very often if they sought to free themselves 2. They were brought into subjection under their hand to wit under the hand of the Philistines Moabites Ammonites c. In which state and condition yet God did not forget them For many times did he deliver them Not once but often as by Gideon Jephtha Deborah Sampson and others Yet God deliver'd them But O the ingratitude of a sinful Nation whereas being deliver'd they should have served But they provoked him again being deliver'd they provoked him with their Counsel that is by following the Counsels of their own hearts and not the directions of God And so were very justly brought into the case they were before And again punished For they were brought low for their iniquity that they might know that God that had humbled them and deliver'd them could when they revolted bring them into the same case they were before Yet again receiv'd to grace for God is moved by their affliction as he often did And now the Prophet adds that which indeed he drives at through the whole Psalm the wonderful and immutable good-will of God to them though he forgave and deliver'd them upon their Repentance and in a short time provoked him again Nevertheless he received them to Grace even after their Recidivations and Relapses and the Causes that moved him to this were external and internal 1. The 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that outwardly and occasionly moved him to it was their affliction and cry He regaraed their affliction when he heard their cry 2. But the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that inwardly sway'd him was his word past to them But more out of Mercy and his Word and his mercy 1. His word and his promise was past to Abraham to be their God and he would not break it And he remembred for them his Covenant 2. His tender affection that he alwayes bear them this caused him to repent and grieve that they should be
That when all humane helps failed they implored the aid and help of God Almighty 1. Then in their trouble When no other Course will work this will do it Ve. 6 and therefore God lets his be brought into trouble In prosperity They cryed to God the heart of the best man is often too secure and thinks not on God but let such a one be brought into some extremity and streight and he will cry They did so here 2. They cryed In their Petition they were very earnest 't was not a cold prayer that might freeze in the way before it came to Heaven but it was fervent a Cry 3. And they cryed Not to any false god as did Baals Priests nor relied wholly on any humane help But they cryed unto the Lord their cry was rightly directed Now the success was answerable to their desire 1. In general He delivered them out of their distresses He delivered them 2. But in particular the deliverance was every way fit and accommodated to the exigence they were in the manner being this 1. They wandered in the Wilderness in a solitary way they found no City to dwell in ver 4. But he led them forth by the right way Ver. 7 that they might go to a City of habitation 2. They were hungry and thirsty and their soul fainted in them ver 5. But he satisfieth the longing soul and filleth the hungry soul with goodness Which mercies are every way correspondent to them express'd in ver 4 5. And upon this he inculcates his Exhortation to praise God For which he exhorts them to praise God with which he began ver 1. But is so earnest to have it done that he interserts between the mercies as if he were loth to have it deferr'd which Course he also perpetually takes as may be seen after in the Psalm Oh that men would praise the Lord for his goodness and for his wonderful works to the children of men 1. The Lord deliver'd the Lord led them forth let him then have the praise 't is his due 2. It was out of meer goodness he did it not out of desert For he is good ver 1. 3. And the effect of his goodness was seen in his works his wonderful works He would then have his praise be as publick as were his works open manifest And it was his hearts desire it should be so Oh that men would praise 2. The second Corporal Misery to which men are subject is Captivity and Imprisonment which as before he first describes The second misery captivity then shewes the Course the Captives and Prisoners took and the consequent of it viz. Gods mercy in their deliverance upon which he exhorts them as he did the banish'd and hunger-starv'd to be thankful 1. He describes their misery 1. Captives they were taken by the enemy put into Dungeons and Prisons Ver. 10 where they were debarred of the comfort of the Sun In which they suffer often very sorely For they sate in darkness and shadow of death for such is a Dungeon and they in it are in daily expectation of death 2. Besides in this place They were fast bound with affliction and iron the iron enters into their souls For disobedience against God 3. And the farther it will enter if the cause be as it is of the most their rebellion against God when they are conscious of this their irons will be far the more afflictive To others as Joseph the Apostles Jeremy the Dungeon will be the less troublesom But as I said this is the cause of few the most come thither Because they rebelled against the words of the Lord Ver. 11 and contemn'd the counsel of the most High as did the Israelites in the time of the Judges and after And therefore he brought down their heart took down their pride with labour they fell down and there was none to help 2. But then they took the same course that the banished did 1. The remedy as before They cryed unto the Lord in their trouble 2. And found the same favour And he saved them out of their distresses 3. The manner being very sutable to their distress 1. For they sate in darkness and shadow of death ver 10. But he brought them out of darkness When the same course is taken and shadow of death 2. They were bound in affliction and iron he brake their Bands asunder yea and set open the Prison-doors For he hath broken the gates of Brass and cut the bars of iron in sunder The Prison was not so strong but he was stronger and in mercy did deliver his from the severest and sharpest Captivity Now he interposeth as before his Exhortation to be thankful Oh that men would praise the Lord for his goodness and for his wonderful works to the children of men 3. The third misery some great sickness The third Misery in which the Prophet instanceth is some great sickness or pining away of the Body under some grievous disease incurable by man such as was that of the Israelites when stung by fiery Serpents or after of Hezekiah And about this he useth his former method 1. Describes the danger and dolour under which the sick parties languish 2. Shewes the Course they took for recovery which was the very same with the Exiles and Captives 3. And the Consequent upon it their recovery upon which he the third time calls upon the delivered to be thankful 1. Which God sends on foolish sinners The appellation he fastens upon these diseased persons is Fools Not but that they may be wise enough in other things but in that they sin with a high hand against God for which they draw some plague upon them they are Fools 2. For some grievous sin Now such Fools God often smites with an incurable disease Fools because of their transgression and because of their iniquity are afflicted Not but all sickness is from sin but this that the Prophet here speaks of being extraordinary was for some general Apostacy Rebellion Contempt of God and his Word some more than ordinary sin You have the first description of their sickness from the Cause 3. For which the sickness sharp The next is from the Effect which was lamentable and double 1. Their soul abhorred all manner of meat Meat with which the life of man is sustained all manner of meat becomes loathsom to them the disease was grievous 2. And deadly to the eye of man Yea and deadly too no Art of Physitians able to cure them For they draw near to the gates of death i. e. the Grave where death exerciseth his power as the Judges of Israel did in the gates 2. This causeth them to cry to God But these being but dead men in the eye of man took the same Course as they before 1. Then they cryed unto the Lord in their trouble 2. Ver. 19 And by Gods blessing they recovered beyond all hope and expectation God
above and alone was their Physitian 3. This was the manner of their Cure He saveth them out of their distresses 1. And he restores them to life and health He sent his Word and healed them He said the word only and they were made whole or if any Dos were applied as put case a Brazen Serpent Ver. 20 or a Bunch of Figs yet it was his Word his Will his Command that made them Medicinal Wisd 16.12 13. And therefore the Prophet useth an apt word to put us in mind of this He sent his Word no otherwise than some great Prince sends forth his Embassadour to do his Command and I little doubt but the Centurion had this in his mind when he said to our Saviour Say the word only and my servant shall be whole Mat. 8. 2. And he delivered them from their destructions which is opposed to the danger they were in ver 18. They draw nigh to the gates of death For which he calls on them to be thankful 3. But again he remembers the delivered to acknowledge the Cure with a grateful heart Ver. 21 Oh that men would praise the Lord for his goodness and for his wonderful works to the children of men And he adds 1. And let them sacrifice their Sacrifices their 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 2. But yet with these conditions and limitations Ver. 22 1. That it be with a thankful heart they must be Sacrifices of Thanksgiving an outward Sacrifice was nothing worth without it 2. That with the Sacrifice there go an Annunciation that men declare his works publish what great things God had done for them that the Cure was his 3. That it be done with rejoycing that we have an experience of Gods presence his mercy and favour in which the heart ought more to rejoyce than for the Cure done upon the Body 4. The fourth Misery ariseth from the danger at Sea of which all Travellers The fourth misery Shipwrack Merchants Mariners have experience which 1. He describes 2. Shewes the course they take in a storm 3. And the event following upon their prayers 4. Upon which he calls upon as upon the three before to praise God 1. They that go down to the Sea in ships Go down Ver. 23 for now the Sea is lower than the Earth The storm described to which he prefaceth 2. That do business in great waters Have a Calling and Vocation to go down as Merchants Mariners for as for Pyrates they have no Vocation they may perish they have no promise of Protection nor Audience 3. These men see the works of the Lord and his wonders in the deep Ver. 24 Others hear of them by Relation but these see them They see the great Whales innumerable kinds of strange Fishes and Monsters they see what the vastness and depth of the Sea is they see Islands innumerable dispersed and safe in the Waves they find in it many Whirle-pools Quick-sands Rocks they have experience of the virtue of the Load-stone they discover many Stars that we know not they behold the working of the Sea the raging of it through which fear and horrour of death invades the hearts even of the most valiant men 4. For he commandeth Now he begins to describe the Tempest 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1. From the cause God it is that sayes the word and his word is a Command 2. And with his word He raiseth the stormy wind Incutit vim ventis 3. Which inspired with his word lifts up the waves thereof that is the Sea Fluctus ad sidera tolli Virgil. Aenead 1. 4. They that is the passengers mount up to heaven they go down to the depth Hi summo in fluctu pendent his unda dehiscens Terram inter fluctus aperit 5. Their soul is melted because of trouble Their strength fails and their spirit for fear and horrour faints Extemplo Aeneae solvuntur frigore membra 6. They reel too and fro they are tossed this way and that way Tres curus ab alto in Brevia Syrtes urget 7. They stagger and totter as a drunken man an apt similitude Cui dubii stantque labantque pedes 8. And are at their wits end Or Omnis sapientia corum absorbetur Their Judgment roves their Art fails their Skill is at end Et meminisse viae media Palinuras in unda Denegat Acts 27.14 Hitherto the Prophet hath Poetically described the Tempest and Storm Then they cry to God and now he comes to acquaint us with the Course they in this danger took for to save their lives They all flie to the common Remedy this they thought was safest and might do it when all failed Then they cryed unto the Lord in their trouble The Course that the Mariners in Jonah took Jonah 1. I see the old Proverb will be true Qui nescit orare discat navigare And the Consequent was as before And he quiets the Tempest And he brings them out of their distresses The manner this 1. He makes the storm a calm Dicto cirius tumida aequora placat 2. So that the waves thereof are still Et cunctus pelagi cecidit fragor 3. Then are they glad because they be quiet which is the first Effect No more reeling too and fro no more at their wits end but taken out of the jawes of death by a sudden calm whence ariseth much joy Laeto testantur gaudia plausu 4. And sets them safe on shore And to increase it at last he sets them safe on shore So he brings them to their desired Haven Magno telluris amore Egressi optata nautae potiuntur arenâ Et sale tabentes artus in littore ponunt 3. For which he calls on them to praise God And now in the last place he puts them in mind of their Duty and wishes that they would pay their Tribute for the miracle done upon them in saving of their lives out of so great danger Oh that men would praise the Lord for his goodness and for his wonderful works to the children of men And it might be that in their danger they had made some Vow as was usual for men in a great danger at Sea to do Read the life of Nazianzen who in such a case vowed himself to God This the Prophet would have paid and yet openly 1. Let them exalt him also in the Congregation of the people In a Congregation where all the people are assembled to praise God 2. And that not only before the promiscuous Multitude but in the presence of those who excel in Authority Wisdom and Power even the Princes Let them praise him in the Assembly of the Elders Me tabula sacer votiva paries indicat vida suspendisse potenti vestimento Maris Deo 3. The third part Gods Providence in the alterations of Kingdoms After the Prophet had exalted Gods mercies in freeing men from these four former Miseries and Calamities Banishment Captivity Sickness and Shipwrack now he manifests
his Power Providence and Wisdom in the vicissitudes and alterations we find in things below which proceed not from Chance and Casualty but from his wise Dispensation In the Earth we see strange Mutations in Kingdoms wonderful Revolutions and though for these we are apt to assign inferiour Causes and fix on them yet we must go higher and not rest till we acknowledge Gods Hand in all whose Wisdom orders all and whose Power hath an influence in all these Alterations and Revolutions let Epicurus and his Scholars think what they please to the contrary Now of these Changes the Prophet produceth some Instances upon which Tertullian very wittily descants in his Cap. 2. de Pallio His first Instance is in the Earth for in that he finds a great Change but yet so as God is the Cause of it that he would have remembred 1. He turns Rivers into a Wilderness and Water-springs into a dry ground 1 Changes in the Earth The fertility of any Land ariseth from the Rivers Ver. 33 as is apparent in Aegypt which is made so fruitful by the overflow of Nilus From fertile to barren and è contra And when Elisha would free the Soyle from barrenness he first healed the waters Now when God pleaseth to bring sterility upon a Land he can dry up these Rivers or stay them that they shall not overflow as it was in Aegypt in the seven years Famine And easie it were to produce examples of Rivers that have left their Channels and diverted their Courses by which the Land that was formerly fruitful is become barren and desolate as a Wilderness and when there were Springs of water now very dry ground so that a fruitful Land is turned into barrenness as Sodom Gomorrah Gen. 14. 19. And if stories be true the whole Land of Canaan which was a Land flowing with milk and honey but is now in comparison of what it was very barren 2. And the Cause of this is The iniquity of them that dwell therein Iniquity the cause Sodom is an instance In my ears are the cry of your sins saith the Lord of Hosts and therefore of a truth many houses shall be desolate even great and fair without an Inhabitant yea ten Acres of Vineyard shall yield one Bath and the seed of an Homer shall yield an Ephah Isa 5.9 10. 2. And now on the contrary 2 From barren to fruitful land that which more yet illustrates his Mercy and Providence is the Change we find in barren dry and incultivated grounds which at his will become fruitful inhabited and abundant in all necessaries for the life of man which must be ascribed to his Power for no Power is able to turn Nature into a better course but that of God Or if it be done by mans industry yet it is God that teacheth him the skill to do it and gives the blessing to his labour It was an impious Speech of Cyclops in Euripides 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Now this our Prophet in this place insists on and amplifies at large This from God 1. He that is God turneth the Wilderness into a standing water and dry ground into Water-springs i. e. He hath brought to pass that in desert and dry places there should be Pools of water and the Earth which had no water should abound with Springs and Rivers which is all one as if he had said They should be very fertile and fruitful which is done for mans sake 2. For there he makes the hungry to dwell Upon the discovery of some new found good Land Colonies are transported thither He puts into mens minds to plant Colonies and such who live in want and hunger at home betake themselves to these Forrain Plantations which yet is done so much upon their own choice as Gods secret direction For there he makes the hungry to dwell 3. Yea and to build houses That they may prepare a City for habitation Pars aptare locum tecto Aenead 1 c. pars ducere muros 4. Farther yet the studies and endeavours of these new Colonies are 1. To sowe Fields 2. To plant Vineyards which may yield fruits of increase That innocent work of Husbandry is their Profession which was the first Trade in the World 5. And Gods blessing is upon their honest endeavours He blesseth them also 1. In Children So that they are multiplied greatly 2. In Cattle And suffereth not their Cattle to decrease 2. 2 But even in these changes But there is nothing in this World perpetual and stable which leads the way to his second Instance even those that God sometimes had blessed and by blessing multiplied and enriched continue not alwayes at the same stay 1. Ver. 39 These are minished and brought low 2. These are worn out by oppression affliction and sorrow by some publick Calamity or other either War Famine Pestilence Invasion Inundations c. Neither is this only true in common men but even in the greatest Princes 3 Monarchy mutable Principalities and Monarchies even these are subject to Changes All the Monarchies are fallen 1. He poures Contempt upon Princes This to our grief we have liv'd to see and feel And it is a heavy judgment both to Princes and people and a great Argument of some grievous precedent sins that he suffer Princes whether Civil or Ecclesiastical to become contemptible for then the Reins of Discipline is let loose confusion followes and all things grow worse which effusion of vengeance when it happens is sometimes caused for the sin of the Prince sometime of the people sometime of both 'T is certainly as he said before For the iniquity of those that dwell in the Land 2. Monarchs brought low And causeth them to wander in the Wilderness where there is no way which Clause is subject to a double Interpretation 1. Either that he suffers Princes to erre in their Counsels in their Lives and Examples being destitute of the light of Wisdom and Grace they live vitiously and scandalously or they enact unjust Lawes favour wicked men and oppress the good in which there is no way of God 2. Or else he suffers them to be Wanderers in the World as banished Persons which I read with tears well knowing That there cannot be a greater Calamity to a Noble and ingenious spirit But yet there is some Comfort in the following verse To whom he will look and raise them That it shall not be so alwayes 1. Yet he will look upon the poor afflicted penitent and raise him Yet setteth he the poor man on high from affliction He will give him ease and release from his temporal and spiritual affliction 2. And make him Families like a Flock He will yet multiply him gather him and his Family into one Fold become his Shepherd feed him and govern him by his singular Providence and Manuduction 4. The fourth part All this written for our meditation He concludes the
Psalm with an Epiphonema in which he perswades all good men to consider the former Premises and lay it to heart To observe the whole course of Gods Providence that they impute not the Changes of the World to Chance and Fortune nor be overmuch dejected at them but rather bless God for all as Job did 1. The righteous shall see it Consider and seriously meditate upon it 2. And rejoyce when they are assured that God is their Guardian and that therefore the Crosses which he layes upon them are trials for their good not for their ruine 3. And all iniquity shall stop her mouth By observation of the event at last evil doers shall not have occasion to laugh and blaspheme and find fault with Gods wayes but confess That all was by God justly done and wisely disposed But this is a Consideration not for every brain 't is for wise men that look afar off and think on it 1. Who is so wise will observe these things That is vicissitudes and changes of this World 2. And they shall understand the loving-kindness of the Lord It shall appear unto them at last how ineffable his mercy is toward them which truly fear him and call upon his Name but our life is hid with Christ in God The Prayer collected out of the One hundred and seventh Psalm O Omnipotent God when we look upon the strange vicissitudes and alterations of the things of this World our faith would waver and our hearts would faint were we not assured that all things are guided by thy hand and over-ruled by thy Providence and secret Will and Counsel Ver. 1 Who art good and whose mercy endures for ever Be it then that we are brought to wander in the Wilderness in a solitary way that we be pilgrims and strangers and have no City to dwell in that we are oppress'd with hunger and dryed up with thirst so that our soul is ready to faint within us yet will we not despair In our trouble to thée will we cry to thée will we make our moan nothing doubting but that if it shall be for thy glory and our good Thou wilt deal by us as thou hast done formerly with thy servants them thou hast deliver'd from their distresses those thou hast led forth by the right way and brought to dwell in their own Cities and Habitations Thou hast satisfied their longing souls and filled their hungry souls with good things which since thou art good and thy mercy endureth for ever we are in good hope Thou wilt do for us Redéem O Lord thy banished and bring them home So shall we praise thee for thy goodness and declare thy wonderful works which thou dost for the Children of men Long it is O merciful God That we have sate in darkness Ver. 10 and in the shadow of death our back is bowed down with many iron hands that we cannot lift up our head our heart is brought low through affliction and we find none to help and all this is justly come upon us because we have rebelled against the words of our God and contemned the Counsel of the most High We have not done thy Will nor kept thy Commandments but have set up abominations and have multiplied offences But now O Lord in our trouble we cry unto thée we how the knées of our hearts beséeching thée of grace forgive forgive O Lord and destroy us not with our iniquities Save us Lord from our distresses bring us out of this darkness and shadow of death and break our Bands asunder break these gates of Brass and cut asunder these Bands of Iron so shall we thy redeemed praise thee O Lord for thy goodness all the dayes of our lives and declare the wonderful works which thou dost for the children of men O Lord I confess against mine own soul that I have béen seduced and pielded to many foolish lusts of the flesh Ver. 17 and because of this my iniquity and transgression I am justly afflicted and séel no whole part in my body that thou shouldst lengthen out my dayes any farther I sée no hope my disease is so grievous That my soul abhorreth all manner of meat and my vital spirits so far spent That I am drawing to the gates of death To whom O Lord should I flie but to thée To whom should I cry in this my trouble but to thée O God be merciful to thy servant and press me not beyond my strength save me out of my distress send out thy Word and heal me and deliver me from destructions O let not thy fierce anger go beyond a fatherly correction and in judgment remember thy mercy that endures for ever So shall I whom Thou hast redeemed from the jawes of death praise thee my God for thy goodness and for thy wonderful works to the children of men I will sacrifice the Sacrifices of Thanksgiving and declare thy works with rejoycing O Lord our Vocation calls upon us to go down to the Sea in Ships and to negotiate Ver. 23 and do our business in great waters where we see the works of the Lord and his wonders in the deep At thy Command the stormy wind ariseth and the waves of the Sea are lifted up Tossed we are and mount up to Heaven and by and by we go down to the bottom of the Sea so that there we dwell in the shadow of death and our soul is melted and faints because of the present trouble we reel too and fro and stagger like a drunken man and are at our wits end for our wisdom and our skill then fails us our sole refuge is in our prayers In this instant of our trouble as thou hast commanded We cry unto thee look down upon thy servants who in the abyss of the Seas and the abyss of our trouble invocate the abyss of thy mercies bring us out of these distresses Thou which didst command the winds and rebuke the Seas and they obeyed thée Make the storm a calm Rebuke the furious winds and waves and still them by thy power make us glad by rescuing us from the present danger and quietly bring us to the desired Haven So will we praise thee O Lord for thy goodness and for thy wonderful works to the children of men And when we come to land We will exalt thy Name in the Congregation of thy people and praise thee in the Assembly of the Elders O Lord we set our minds too much upon earthly things and attribute too much to Nature and second Causes whereas all the power that is in the Creature is from thée and that restraint that is upon the Creature procéeds from thée Remove from our hearts this heavy and gross ignorance and impiety and make us know and acknowledge that it is thy hand That turns Rivers into a Wilderness and a land water'd with pleasant Springs into a dry ground by which a fruitful land becomes barren But in this change thy Iustice O Lord is exalted by this thou shewest
And he backs his Petition with a strong Reason drawn from the final cause Help me save me that they may know that this is thy hand that thou Lord hast done it That all men especially the Jewes may know by my rising again in despite of their watch and seal that it was not their malice nor power that brought me to this ignominious death but the whole matter my Passion suffering and death proceeded from thy hand Acts 2.23 cap. 3.18 And by his Resurrection he was declared to be the Son of God Rom. 1.4 And in the close of his prayer His vote he sings as it were a Triumph over all his enemies the Devil Judas the Jewes those great enemies to him and his Church over them he insults in a bitter Epitrope 1. Let them curse speak evil of me call me a deceiver blaspheme me as the Jewes do in a solemn manner to this day 1 That God bless him let them esteem my followers as the off-scouring and out-casts of the World 2. 2 That the Jewes be confounded But bless thou So thou return me good for their cursing 2 Sam. 16.12 And not only to me in glorifying me and setting me on his right hand but for my sake bless all Nations that by faith in Baptism shall give up their names to me 3. When they arise For 1. Arise they will plot endeavour and oppose all they can both by force and fraud the establishment of my Kingdom 2. But let them be ashamed confounded and astonished that all their attempts are frustrate 4. 3 That he rejoyce But let thy servant for Christ took upon him the name and condition of a servant rejoyce not only that they are saved and their enemies confounded but because thy Name is thereby glorified And he continues his Imprecation But his adversaries cloathed with shame and comes over it again by way of Expolition Let my Adversaries be cloathed with shame and let them cover themselves with their own confusion as with a Mantle Confounded at the last day for their ingratitude foolishness and malice before men and Angels and wrapp'd about with it as veste talari as with a Robe or a lined Mantle that comes about and covers every part of the body 4. And at last he closeth all with thanks which he opposeth to the confusion of the wicked The fourth part For which he would praise God publickly they for amazement and astonishment of heart shall be struck dumb as the man without the wedding garment but 1. I will greatly praise the Lord with my mouth with great affection with a â—great Jubilee 2. Ver. 30 And that not closely among private Walls but in open Theater of the whole World yea I will praise him among the multitude Of which praise he renders this reason 1. He shall stand at the right hand of the poor i. e. such poor who are poor in spirit God will defend and save his people meek and humble and being conscious of their own wants and lack of strength are alwayes begging and beating at the door of God who is rich in mercy at the right hand of such a poor man he will stand as a Sword and Buckler to keep off every blow aimed at him for so it followes 2. I will stand at the right hand of the poor to save him from those that condemn his soul from the Devil and all his instruments Christ is the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to his Church and he hath blotted out the hand-writing of Ordinances that was against us and nail'd it to the Cross Col. 2.14 So that cùm à mundo damnamur à Christo absolvimur Tertull. The Prayer collected out of the One hundred and ninth Psalm O Almighty Merciful and Gracious Father Ver. 1 Thou art the God of whom we make our boast all the day long and desire to magnifie and praise all our life long who art alone the Witness of the honesty and integrity of our hearts hold not thy peace in this néedful time of trouble but be our Advocate and plead our cause against the wicked and deceitful men the enemies of thy Church and Oppressors of thy Truth and people It is not Lord Ver. 2 unknown to thée That the mouths of these wicked and false-hearted hypocrites are opened against thée our Religion and Profession It is not unknown unto thée That they not only load us with lies and blasphemies but that forgetful of all humanity and piety They have compassed us about with words of hatred Ver. 3 They hate and malice us and what foul aspersions their malice could invent those they have cast upon us But with this their malice was not satisfied for from words they came to blowes our blood have they shed like water by the fury of War and defiled their hands with the slaughter of innocents our Mothers Children have risen and sought against us without a cause For what cause have we given them except it were that in charity we would have taught and informed them in the Truth and continued them in the bosom of thy Church What cause except it were that we prayed for them Father forgive them for they know not what they do Ver. 4 but such is their ingratitude That for our love they are become our Adversaries they have rewarded us evil for good and hatred for our love And for our good-will Ver. 5 repay us with oppression and make use of their power and lay hold of the time put into their hands to destroy waste and root out thy inheritance As for us we have no means to resist their fury no power to oppose against their rage but our prayers and tears and therefore we will give our selves to prayer and first pray for them Lord lay not this sin to their charge Or if they shall persist and go on in their wickedness against them as thou hast taught us in this Psalm O Lord the Curses are bitter the Execrations are fearful and we know of what spirit we are we shall then leave it to thy Iustice to execute them as on whom and when thou shalt think fit not looking so much what these men of a reprobate mind have deserved as what is our Duty taught and enjoyned by thée To love our enemies to bless them that curse us to do good to them that hate us to pray for them that despitefully use us and persecute us Afraid we are lest we indulge too much to our humane affections of self-love anger hatred and impatience even in using this Form that thou hast taught and therefore we will forbear to curse them and sollicite for our selves Conscious we are to our selves that we have not lived a life worthy of thy Truth and Gospel revealed unto us which is the just cause that at this time Ver. 21 in thy worship there remains almost nothing which is not corrupted with Novelty and polluted with falshood But O merciful God give us true contrition
for our former ingratitude and forgive this great sin of thy people once more let thy light shine amongst us and do for us O Iehovah the Lord for thy Names sake because thy mercy is good deliver us Thou art the mighty Iehovah Thou then canst and thy mercy is great and therefore we hope thou wilt do it for us we plead no merit we ask it not for any desert but méerly for thy Names sake for we are assured that by the doing of it thy Name will be magnified thy Clemency thy Goodness thy Faithfulness in defence of thy Church and thy Iustice in executing vengeance upon the enemy will be exalted and celebrated Our condition O Lord at this time is very low poor we are and men of a troubled spirit néedy we are being robb'd and outed of our worldly Goods Ver. 22 our heart is wounded within us in a sharp and true compunction for our rebellions against Heaven drawing we are to our last home as the shadow that at Even departs and yet we can have no rest but are tost up and down from Herod to Pilate from Pilate to Herod as the Locust we have chastised ou◠soul with fasting till our knees are weak and our flesh is worn away for want of fatness And yer all this we could digest with patience were it not for the opprobrious language and usage we sustain from them it wounds our hearts and pierceth our souls that we should become a reproach to them when they these mockers of Religion these wolves in shéeps cloathing these monsters of men destitute of all humanity and piety looked upon us in our affliction so far they were from remembring to shew mercy That they persecuted us whom thou hadst smitten they shaked their heads at us and cryed Ah thou wretch Arise help us O Lord our God O save us according to thy mercy They blasphemously entitle thée to all their Actions they impute all to thy Providence ashamed they are not to declare That thou art pleased with all their enormities But O our God arise and in thy good time make them know That they were but thy Rod and thy Scourge that the blowes they gave were from thee and so many as thou pleasest in which they ought to take small content that it was thy hand thus for their sins to chastise thy people and that thou Lord hast done it and that being done Thou wilt take them and cast them into the fire Let them then O Lord curse Let them speak evil as they do of us let them vlaspheme and account us the off-scouring of the World out-casts and a spectacle to men and Angels But do thou O Lord bless bless thy people bless thine inheritance They arise against us but let them be ashamed and astonished that all their plots are frustrate and brought to naught Let our Adversaries be cloathed with shame and cover and enwrap themselves with their own confusion as with a Mantle This at the last day will be certainly done when they shall desire if possible to fly from the presence of the Almighty whereas thy servants then with great boldness shall stand in the presence of the Almighty and lift up their heads and rejoyce O Gracious God defend and help thy poor Church stand at the right hand of every one that is poor in spirit and of an humble heart save him from those that would condemn his soul So will we greatly praise the Lord with our mouths yea we will praise thee among the multitude in all the Churches of the Saints with great affections and many Jubilees we will honour thy Name and sound forth thy praise through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen PSAL. CX Propheticus de Regno Christi THIS Psalm is short in words but copious and deep in Mysteries the Subject of it without doubt is Christ which no Christian can deny since both St. Peter Acts 2.34 and St. Paul Hebr. 1.13 expounds it of Christ and Christ applieth it to himself Matth. 22.44 In this then Christ is described as a King and a Priest In it are to be considered 1. Christs Kingdom in the three first verses 2. His Priesthood in the fourth fifth sixth and seventh 1. The first part Christ a King As touching his Kingdom the Prophet first acquaints us with his Person 2. His Power and the Acquisition of it 3. The Continuance of it 4. The Execution of it first over his enemies and secondly over his own people which is the sum of the three first verses 1. The Person that was here to reign was Davids Lord 1 His Person his Son according to the flesh but his Lord as equal to God Phil. 2.6 7. As made flesh Ver. 1 the Son of David as born of a Virgin the Son of David but as Emmanuel the Lord of David which the Jewes not understanding could not answer Christs question Mat. 22.45 2. As for his Power the Authour of it was God The Lord said to my Lord. 2 His Power The Lord said said it that is Decreed it from everlasting And said it again when he made it known The Seed of the woman shall break the Serpents head 3. And of this Kingdom as I may so say he then took Possession 3 His Inauguration to his Kingdom at his Ascension when the Lord said unto him Sit at my right hand Christ as the Son of God was ever at Gods right hand equal with him in Might and Majesty but as Man was not exalted to this honour before his glorious Ascension Acts 2.34 Ephes 1.20 Phil. 2.8 This then was the day of Inauguration to his Kingdom 4. For the continuance of it It is to be donec 4 The continuance of his Kingdom which notes not a piece of time but a perpetuity Sit till I make all thy enemies thy foot-stool Sit he shall at Gods right hand that is in power and glory till he shall say to all Tyrants and Hereticks and Hypocrites and Antichrists Depart from me Mat. 25. Yet not so as if he were to be dethron'd then but till then he shall reign in a secret manner for now though he executes his Power yet it is not seen Tyrants acknowledge it not But when once all his enemies shall be made his foot-stool then he shall openly and visibly Rule Sitting at his Fathers right hand for evermore Bellarmine interprets it well Go on to reign neither desist to propagate and enlarge thy Kingdom by converting men to faith and obedience until there be not an enemy alive not a man which will not bow his knee to thy Name till all Opponents be beaten down 5. The beginning of this Kingdom was in Zion 5 The beginning of his Kingdom in Zion The Lord shall send the Rod of thy strength out of Zion 1. The Rod of his power and strength was his Scepter and his Scepter is his Word the Gospel the Wisdom of God 1 Thes 2.13 Ver. 2 The Sword of the Spirit
cannot be touch'd with the feeling of our infirmities Hebr. 4.15 6. Lastly The High Priest must be compassed with infirmities 6 Compassed with infirmities and so was Christ In all things like us sin only excepted He took our infirmities and bare our sorrowes and in all things it behoved him to be like unto his Brethren that he might be a merciful and faithful High Priest in things pertaining to God to make reconciliation for the sins of the people for in that he himself hath suffered being tempted he is able to succour them that are tempted Hebr. 2.17 18. 2. A Priest then it is evident Christ is it remains now to shew 2 A Priest for ever 1. How he is a Priest for ever 2. How a Priest after the Order of Melchizedech 1. A Priest for ever Christ is said to be in respect of his Person his Office the Effect 1. In respect of his Person For he succeeded no Priest 1 In his Person his Vocation being immediate neither is any to succeed him in this Priesthood for he lives for ever and therefore needs not as the Priests under the old Law any Successor to continue his Priesthood to posterity whosoever since do any service for him are but his Under-Officers and Authoriz'd by him The plenitude of his Power shall never be transfer'd to any other he lives and keeps it in his own hands 't is but in vain to talk of a Successor 2. A Priest he is for ever in respect of his Office Not of offering 2 In his office of intercession for that is ended and was when he offer'd himself upon the Cross but in respect oâ—â— his Intercession in that for ever he doth intercede in Heaven to his Father for his people 3. A Priest he is for ever in respect of the Effect 3 In his effects 1. Redemption 2. Salvation because by that Sacrifice which he once offer'd on the Cross he becomes to all his the cause of these inestimable Effects Redemption and eternal Salvation in which sense that his Sacrifice once offer'd on the Cross may well be said to be Eternal 2. That Christ is a Priest that he is a Priest for ever is evident 3 After the order of Melchizedech it remains now to be examined How a Priest after the Order the Rite the Manner the Word and Power given and prescribed to Melchizedech or the similitude of Melchizedech 1. This Melchizedech suppose it were Sem was King of Salem 1 King and Priest and Priest of the most High God Gen. 14. So was Christ a King of Jerusalem above Gods own City and a Priest offering himself a sacrifice for sin 2. Melchizedech is by interpretation King of righteousness so is Christ 2 Our righteousness The Lord our righteousness Jer. 23.6 1 Cor. 1.30 3. Melchizedech is King of Salem i. e. peace 3 Our peace so Christ is the Prince of peace Isa 9.6 4. Melchizedech was without father without mother to us so 4 God for ever as being to us revealed by God so was this our Priest Having nor beginning of dayes nor end of life as touching his Godhead Apoc. 1.11 5. Melchizedech blessed Abraham ex Officio the greater the less 5 He blesseth and Christ blesseth us In turning every one of us from our iniquities Acts 3. ult 6. 6 Ordains the Sacrament Melchizedech brought forth bread and wine to refresh Abrahams Army and Christ hath in the Sacrament set forth bread and wine to refresh hungry and thirsty souls Thus much we can grant and yet not admit of the Popish Sacrifice Now I proceed in the Exposition of the Psalm The Lord at thy right hand shall strike through Kings in the day of his wrath Ver. 5 His Kingdom and Priesthood must continue After that the Prophet had said That the Messiah should be a Priest for ever after the Order of Melchizedech He intimates in this verse That notwithstanding all opposition that should be made against him yet his Priesthood should be eternal as if he had said Many Kings of the earth shall conspire as did Herod Domitian Decius Maximinus Dioclesian Julian c. to overthrow Christs Priesthood and overturn Religion but it shall never be done his Priesthood and holy Rites shall stand and continue for 1. For God hath given him power to revenge the enemies of his Church The Lord is on thy right hand Given thee power who sits at his right hand which thou wilt use in defence of thy Church 2. And this thy Lord shall strike through Kings the greatest the potenst enemies 3. In the day of his wrath For such a day there is and that will come and when this day of revenge and vengeance comes the proudest Tyrant shall not escape He will recompence the slackness of revenge by the sharpness of the punishment he hath leaden feet but iron hands he will lay on Confringet Which the Prophet farther explains in the following verse This David explains in which Christ is described as a valiant Conqueror over his enemies 1. Ver. 6 He shall rule and judge not only over the Jewes but the Heathen also set up his power and judge the people in righteousness 2. He shall fill the places with dead bodies make such a slaughter among his enemies as enraged Souldiers do in the storm of a City that fill the Trenches with the dead The meaning is that the execution upon his enemies will be great and furious not one spared 3. He shall wound the heads over many Countries Even Kings and Monarchs those in the greatest Power and Authority Of this Herod the Persecutors Maximinus Dioclesian Julian c. are Examples The Prophet through the whole Psalm had spoken of Christs Exaltation Ver. 7 How he was set on Gods right hand and made a King How by the Oath of God he was made a Priest and how in the defence of his Priesthood and Kingdom he would subdue conquer and break to pieces his enemies In this last verse he acquaints us by what means he came to this honour His Cross the way to the Crown his Cross was the way to the Crown his Passion and Humiliation to his Exaltation He saith David shall drink of the Brook in the way therefore shall he lift up his Head as if he had said with the Apostle He humbled himself and became obedient to death even the death of the Cross wherefore God hath also highly exalted him c. Phil. 2.8 9. Hebr. 2.9 12.2 Isa 5.11 12. 1. He shall drink To drink is to be afflicted Jer. 49.12 Matth. 20.22 2. He shall drink of the Brook de Torrente and that 's more than of the Cup His Passion set out by a Torrent for a Cup contains a certain portion of sorrowes but a Torrent a whole Ocean of miseries 2. In a Cup that which is â—â—unk may be clean and clear but in a Torrent a man can
thy Gospel which came out of Zion and was planted by thy Apostles and diffused by the impulse and power of thy good Spirit Ver. 3 once more flourish amongst us so visibly and extraordinarily work for us That all men even thine enemies may acknowledge That this is the day of thy power Thy power it must be that can collect us whom Heresie Schism and Tyranny hath dispersed thy power to cause us to méet in our solemn Assemblies speak but the word O Lord and appoint the day and thy people will be a willing people they will méet out of love and joy of heart and offer thee free-will offerings in the beauties of holiness O holy Father we must with shame confess against our own souls that we have profaned thy Sanctuary by entring into it with our shooes on our féet and when we have béen in it we have too often offer'd the Sacrifice of Fools holiness is that virtue which becomes thy house for ever and this holiness is from the womb of the morning it comes not from the will of man it procéeds not from the will of the flesh it is a swéet and Virgin dew that distills from thy holy Spirit and as by the silver drops that descend from above the roots of the Herbs are moistned refreshed and cherished so by these secret dews of grace our dry hearts are quickned and recover life vouchsafe we beséech thée therefore to descend upon us with these dewes that being regenerate and born again we may grow and increase in holiness in obedience in alacrity in thy Service refresh us when we are weary make us shoot when we are at a stand ever let us retain the dew of our youth that being lively in all the exercises of Christianity we may at last be exalted and set at thy right hand as thou art seated at the right hand of thy Father and enjoy those heavenly Mansions which our Lord is gone to prepare for us Grant us this O heavenly Father for thy Son Jesus Christs sake to whom with thee and the Holy Sprit three Persons and one God be ascribed all Honour Glory and Praise for ever and ever Amen PSAL. CXI 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 T IS conceived that this Hymn was set by David to be sung at the Passeover and that it might be the easilier learned and remembred the Colons of it are in number as many and digested by order of the Hebrew Alphabet The Sum of it is an Exhortation to praise God for his wonderful favours and benefits bestowed upon the World at large and in special toward his people Israel and the Church Three parts there are of this Psalm 1. A Protestation of David to praise God and the manner how and the company with whom he would do it ver 1. 2. An Expression of the Reasons that moved him to it viz. his admirable benefits bestowed both general and special which he enumerates from ver 2. to 10. 3. A Conclusion or Inference upon the premises by way of a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in which he commends the fear of God ver 10. 1. The Title of the Psalm is Allelujah Praise ye the Lord Allelujah The first part He praiseth God himself And that this his Exhortation might pierce the deeper and that his Subjects might the more readily follow his example presently he vowes and protests 1. I will praise the Lord And expresseth the manner how he would do it and as indeed it ought to be done Ver. 1 2. Not hypocritically with the lips and mouth only 1 In sincerity but with the heart 2 In unity and with the Church 3. Not with a heart and a heart but with the whole heart 4. Not separately or Schismatically but in the Assembly of the upright and in the Congregation 1. Both in that Assembly where good and upright men are met 2. And also in the company of many even with the mix't multitude secretly among good men and openly in the Congregation he would praise God 2. And having made a pious confession of his readiness to practise the Duty The second part next sets down the ground and matter of his praise which contains the Reasons that moved him to it as if he had said Which he doing and perswading sets down his Reasons for it There be great and urgent causes that may move me and all others to praise God 1. The first of which is His works of power be it the Creation of the World and its Conservation or be they the favours shewed to his Church these are his works And these works of the Lord are great Ver. 2 1. Great not only for variety and beauty 1 Because his works great 1. Of Creation but that also in the least and most base creature his Wisdom admirable his Power wonderful there is nothing that came from his hand which is not very great and greatly to be admired 2. Great 2 Of Election for it was a great work of his to take to himself a people out of another people to make a Covenant with them to them to reveal his promises to give them a Law to settle among them a policy for Church and State c. This was also a great and admirable work 3. Fools and impious men indeed little consider these works Which fools little think of but wise men consider they think not of the Authour and therefore esteem them not much But in the eyes of all wise men they are exquisite works and they are sought out searched into by all them that take pleasure therein That are pleased both with the Authour the work and the use and end of them 2. Ver. 3 The second of these is His work of Wisdom in the governing of those creatures which he hath created 2 His work of wisdom in governing the World his Church which is 1. Honourable and his Church which he hath collected and this his work is 1. Honourable worthy of honour worthy of praise and therefore much more the Authour 2. And glorious Many Princes have done very glorious works but not to be compared to any work of God the Glory Magnificence and Majesty far exceeds them all 2 Glorious 3. 3 Is his work of Justice The third work is that of his Justice He is a righteous God and his righteousness endureth for ever Men may complain that they see wicked men exalted and his servants under the Cross oppressed and afflicted But the judgments and wayes of God may be secret and hid from us unjust they can never be for he never departs from the exact Rule of Justice though we cannot discern it nor search it out 4. 4 His work of mercy His fourth work is a work of mercy of which he would have a Record kept 1. He hath made his wonderful works to be remembred as in the Jewish Feasts Ver. 4 2. And these proceeded from his meer mercy For the Lord is gracious
and full of compassion 1 A gracious God 1. Gracious in doing these works for they came from his meer grace pity and favour 2 Full of compassion and not from any desert of mans 2. And full of compassion Rachum affected with the bowels of a father toward his children The instances of his mercy are gracious in habit compassionate in act Of which the Prophet now descending to particulars gives in several instances gracious and full of compassion he was in that 1. 1 Manna given He hath given meat to them that fear him He nourished his people for forty years in the Wilderness and gave them Manna from Heaven this meat he gave especially to those that fear'd him and for their sakes to others or else the whole Congregation might well be said to fear him because at that time they took him for their God and worshipped him 2. 2 Keeping his Covenant He will be ever mindful of his Covenant which is his second instance A mercy it was to make a Covenant with them but notwithstanding their high provocations to be ever mindful of it and keep it is a higher degree of mercy 3. 3 Doing miracles for them He hath shewed his people the power of his works which is a third instance His works were the turning of Jordan backward the overthrow of Jericho by the sound of Rams Horns the staying of the Sun and Moon in the valley of Ajalon at Joshua's prayer c. All these were works of power which he then shew'd his people 4. 4 Giving them the land of Canaan And these he did That he might give them the heritage of the Heathen which is his fourth instance For who can deny but it was a work of mercy to expel the Canaanites before them and bestow upon his own people their inheritances Now as before he used an Acclamation when he entred upon the works of God in the Creation of the World Ver. 7 and the Conservation and Governance of it The works of the Lord are great honourable glorious So after these instances of his works of mercy lest any man should suspect him unjust in this last instance especially viz. ejecting the Canaanites and giving away their inheritances he aptly interserts this Elogy of them The Elogy of these done 1. Ver. 7 The works of his hands are verity and judgment 1. 1 In verity 2. In judgment The Elgoy of the moral Law Verity these works had truth in them for by it he had made good his promise made to Abraham to give them the land 2. And secondly Judgment for by it his Justice was executed upon Idolaters and profane persons 2. Which shewes unto the whole World that 1. All his Commandments are sure That his Laws 1 It is sure especially that which is Moral are certainly true and that he deceives none in the promulgation of them but that they bring a punishment to the Transgressors and a reward to the Observers of them as it appears by the example of the Canaanites that were ejected for the breach of them Levit. 18.24 c. 2. That these Commands being but the Law of Nature stand fast for ever Ver. 8 2 Eternal that they are indispensable and immutable and for this reason because they are done and established in truth and uprightness containing in them the most absolute Justice Equity Rectitude and Truth that is conceivable 5. The Elogy of Gods Law being ended 5 His last instance of mercy Redemption he at last instances in a work of mercy that exceeds all the rest to wit the work of Redemption of all Mankind by his Son for however it be true of the Redemption of Israel out of Aegypt yet it is better with the Fathers to expound it of that Redemption purchased by Christ of which he saith 1. He sent Redemption i. e. a Redeemer so often promised Ver. 9 so much expected to his people who redeemed them from the power of darkness 2. And with them in him he established an eternal Covenant For he hath commanded this his Covenant for ever which is extant Jer. 31.31 Hebr. 8.8 3. Thus the Prophet having enumerated many of Gods works both of Power The third part For all these his Name to be accounted Wisdom and Mercy concludes the Psalm with three Epiphonema's which shew us the manner how God is to be praised holily reverently fearfully Ver. 9 1. The first Epiphonema is to the Name of God 1 Holy Holy and Reverent is his Name i. e. his Service or any thing whereby he is signified This is 1. Holy It may not then be polluted with a false hypocritical Service the Command being Be ye holy for I am holy 2. Reverent Not then rashly carelesly negligently to be performed 2 Reverent Terrible but with the greatest Reverence that may be Or as some read it Terrible and it is a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God 2. The second Epiphonemn followes upon the other Ver. 10 for if the Name of the Lord be Holy and Reverent then it is wisdom to fear him Wisdom therefore to fear him Now 1. This fear is the beginning of wisdom for then men begin to be wise when they begin to fear God eschew evil and do good and it is best out of filial fear out of love rather than dread of punishment 2. This fear if it be right will be practical And this fear will be practical and this practice will proceed out of science and knowledge of what is to be done all other knowledge is but vain For a good understanding have all they that do his Commandments for to him that knows what is good and doth it not to him it is sin Jam. 4. 3. The third Epiphonema or Acclamation is His praise endureth for ever Hi. praise and fear will continue for ever which some refer to God others to the man that fears God and both are true 1. For the praise of God will and must continue for ever his power his wisdom his mercy is for ever and then his praise must continue for over 2. But if referr'd to the man that fears God then the sense will be that 1. His praise that is the praise with which a man that fears God praiseth him will endure for ever For they that dwell in thy house will be alwayes praising thee Psal 84.4 2. And the praise of him that fears God Or his praise that is the commendation of a good man will be had in everlasting remembrance Psal 112.6 The name of the wicked shall rot but the memorial of the just is blessed Prov. 10.7 The Lord will say to such a man Well done thou good and faithful servant Matth. 25.21 His praise is in this World lasting in the future everlasting The Prayer collected out of the One hundred and eleventh Psalm O Omnipotent most wise and merciful God it is our Duty to
to praise him 1. The first is his Majesty his infinite Power Glory this extends not to men alone but to the Heavens and all above the Heavens Ver. 4 The Lord is high above all Nations and his Glory above the Heavens above Princes 1 Gods Majesty Heavens Angels therefore praise him 2. The second is his admirable Providence Benignity and Bounty 2 His. Providence and Condescension which being joyned with so great Majesty appears the more admirable Who is like the Lord our God who dwells on high None in Heaven and Earth to be compared to him and yet which sets forth his goodness Ver. 5 the care he hath of all things He as it were humbleth himself to behold the things that are in Heaven and in earth He is present with the greatest Angels and ready to help the meanest creature Two instances of it Now of his Providence in humbling himself to behold the things on earth he gives two instances the first is in States and Kingdoms the second in private Families 1. In States He raiseth up the poor out of the dust and lifteth the needy out of the Dunghil 1 In Kingdoms in which he exalts men of low degree The examples of it may be Joseph Moses David Daniel Job Mordecai let then no man say Non vacant exiguis rebus adesse Jovi And the end is That he may set him with the Princes even with the Princes of his people He vindicates their name not only from contempt but exalts them to the highest places of honour 2. 2 In private Familes opening the womb In private Families As the infelicity of men is a low and despised condition so the infelicity of women is barrenness as therefore he looks upon humble men and raiseth them to a Crown so he looks upon humble women and makes them fruitful in which the happiness of a Family consists and therefore the Prophet adds this other instance of his Providence He maketh the barren woman to keep house and to be a joyful mother of children A joyful mother for that women rejoyce in nothing more than in bearing of children the examples may be Sarah Rebeccah Rachel Annah Elizabeth Jo. 16.21 But by most Expositors This appliable to the Church of the Gentiles this last verse hath a higher meaning and relates unto the Church of the Gentiles which was the barren woman before Christs coming but hath now more children than she that hath a Husband i. e. the Jewish Synagogue Isa 54.1 Rejoyce O barren that didst not bear break forth into joy and rejoyce thou that didst not travel with child for the desolate hath more children than the married wife and is to this purpose applied by St. Paul Gal. 4.27 The Prayer collected out of the One hundred and thirteenth Psalm O Omnipotent Lord Ver. 1 whosoever are addicted in faith and fincerepâ—ety to thy worship and service are bound at all times in all places to return unto thy Name immortal praises Ver. 2 we then who acknowledge thée to be our Lord and our selves thy dassals and servants with our whole hearts both secretly and in the Congregation of Saints do sound forth with full voyce Blessed be the Name of the Lord our God Ver. 3 from this time forth for â—vermore from the rising of the Sun unto the going down of the same our Lord's Name be praised O Lord thy Majesty is great thy Glory illustrious thy Goodness Clemency and Providence wonderful Ver. 4 thy Power is high above all Nations and the greatest in those Nations thy Glory above the Heavens and the most glorious in those Heavens Ver. 5 Who O Lord our God is like unto thée or among men or Angels may be compared with thée And yet though thou dwellest on high such is thy care thy provision thy clemency toward us men below Ver. 6 that thou dost as it were humble thy self and descend from thy Throne of Majesty to behold the things that are in Heaven to take a care for the things that are done in and on the Earth there is no action no event either in Heaven or Earth which thou rulest not which thou guidest not and orders not If the proud Angels in Heaven aspire to thy Throne Thou beholdest it and they shall féel thy power If insolent men on earth shall exalt themselves against thée they shall drink of the cup of thy wrath when thy servants sin against thée and yet shall humble themselves before thée Thou wilt behold their contrition and accept their tears and forgive their ungracious behaviour Look down O Lord at this time from thy dwelling place and behold the afflicted slate and condition of this thy Church Ver. 7 we have for many years béen trod under foot and lain in the dust we have béen and are yet oppressed and cast aside as it were to the Dunghil Thy judgments O Lord are just and thy wayes equal for unsavoury salt we were and deserved no better But thou who raisest the poor out of the dust and liftest the needy out of the Dunghil vouchsafe to stretch out thy arm of power and right hand of help to our Princes and Armies set our King whom thou hast hitherto dejected once again with Princes even the Princes of his people O Lord who makest the barren woman to keep house Ver. 8 and be a joyful mother of children take pity on the afflicted woman thy Church and let her not mourn and longer for her barrenness grant that by thy Word and Spirit Ver. 9 she may be a mother of many children with whom she may rejoyce in thy house and celebrate thy Name with perpetual praises through Iesus Christ our Lord. Amen PSAL. CXIV 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 DAVID in this Psalm chants forth the wonderful works and miracles that God wrought when he brought forth the people of Israel out of Aegypt Two parts there are of this Psalm 1. A Narration of Israels deliverance amplified by the state they were in ver 1. The state to which they were brought ver 2. The miracles then done first at the red Sea and Jordan ver 3. and at Sinai when the Law was given wer 4. 2. A Prosopopeia set down by way of Dialogue first For the Prophet asks the Sea and Jordan Why they fled turned back ver 5 6. secondly To which the answer is made by the brutish Earth which is enough to strike a terrour a veneration and fear into all men That it trembled at the presence of the Lord ver 7 8. 1. In the Narration Israâ—ls condition is set down by way of comparison The first part Israels condition in Aegype set down that so their deliverance might make the deeper impression First we are to know that Israel and the house of Jacob and Judah in this place signifie the same thing viz. The whole Nation of the Israelites that descended out of Jacobs loins but of the house of Jacob there is peculiar mention because with him
they came into Aegypt and of Judah because from him they were called Jewes This being premised I come now to Analyse and explain the Psalm in which is described 1. The condition of the Jewes before their deliverance they were in Aegypt Ver. 1 all one as if he had said in bondage and liv'd among Idolators 1 They were in bondage nor form'd into a State nor into a Church 2. Among a barbarous people or a people of a strange language 2. The condition of the Jewes after their deliverance 2 But delivered by God they were then his Sanctuary and his Scigniory When Israel went art of Aegypt c. then Judah was his Sanctuary and Israel his Dominion 1. Ver. 2 His Sanctuary a people sanctified and adopted by him a peculiar people consecrated to his Worship 1 His Sanctuary a holy people as holy Temples and Sanctuaries and having holy Priests to govern them in points of Piety 2. 2 His Seigniory he their Lord and King His Dominion or Seigniory in whom he reigned as a King by his Lawes and spirit and appointed godly Magistrates to rule them in matters of Policy for the Government among them was first a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 till they cast it off by choosing to themselves a King whence God told Samuel They have not rejected thee but they have rejected me that I should not reign over them 1 Sam. 8.7 2. 2 The manner of their deliverance by wonders done The Prophet sets down the manner of their deliverance which was not by ordinary means but extraordinary by signs miracles and wonders of which he gives us these instances 1. Ver. 3 In the red Sea The Seasaw that and fled That is the Sea seeing Gods people come toward it 1 At the red Sea and desirous to pass through it at the presence of the Lord turned back all night Exod. 14. Wisd 19.7 Where in a Poetical stâ—rein he attributes sense to the Sea The Sea saw that 2. 2 In and at Jordan In or at Jordan forty years after when they were entring the Land when Jordan was driven back and suffered a reflux for a long time Josh 4. Ver. 4 3. 3 At Sinai At Sinai where the Law was given where the greater parts of that Mountain and the lesser Hillocks about it trembled and quaked The Mountains skipped like Rams and the little Hills like Lambs The sum is That all the Creatures at the Commandment of the Creator were then turned upside down ready to do or not to do to continue in or to change their natural courses according to his good-will or pleasure Wisd 19.18 2. The second part The Psalm is composed after a Poetical vein and therefore having related the wonderful deliverance His Expostulation and the manner of it he expostulates with the Sea Jordan and the Mountains what the matter was with them that they so strangely alter'd their course with what passion they were affected and why What aileth thee Ver. 5 O thou Sea that thou fleddest and thou Jordan that wast driven back 1 With the Sea and Jordan O ye Mountains what aile ye that ye skipped like Rams and ye little Hills like young sheep 2 And the Mountains To which The answer of the Prophet in the person of the earth speaking to her self the Prophet answers so that it is both a Prosopopeia and an Apostrophe 1. Ver. 7 Tremble thou earth at the presence of the Lord at the presence of the God of Jacob. That Gods presence was the cause As if it had been said Would you know the reason why we flie turn back move The cause is this The Lord hath appeared and shewed his Force and Power and laid his Commands upon us and therefore not abiding his Presence trembleth the Mountains are moved c. 2. Now of his Power let this miracle suffice for an instance 't is that God Who turned the hard Rock into a standing water Ver. 8 and the flint-stone into Fountains of water Caused not only waters to flow from thence but turned the very substance of a flint which is apter to yield fire than water into that fluid Element Numb 20. The Prayer collected out of the One hundred and fourteenth Psalm O Lord our Governour how excellent is thy Name in all the World Thou art glorious in holiness fearful in praises doing wonders able to do whatsoever thou wilt Ver. 2 and willing to do whatsoever is best for Judah whom thou hast adopted to be thy Sanctuary wherein thou wilt be served and Israel thy Dominion over whom thou wilt reign as a King by thy holy Word and Spirit O God Thou hast béen very gracious unto us that were Aliens from the Commonwealth of Israel for in every Nation every one that feareth God and worketh righteousness is now accepted of thée all true believers are now become the séed of Abraham and the house of Jacob. Thou hast brought us out of Aegypt out of that Kingdom of darkness and ignorance in which we lived into a marvellous light Thou hast fréed us from the bondage of Pharaoh the Prince of darkness under whom we served and groaned Ver. 1 Thou hast taken the burden of the Law a yoke grievous and heavy to be born from off our shoulders and cancelled the Hand-writing that was against us laying upon our necks an easier yoke and upon our shoulders a lighter burden Thou hast overturned as it were the Chariots and Horse-men and destroyed the Host of our enemies by suâ—â—uing our iniquities and casting all of them into the bottom of the Sea that they may never appear before us again to confound our Consetences in this World or condemn our Souls in the next O Lord shall the dumb and insensible Creatures tremble at thy presence and shall not we be moved with so great mercies Shall they all in their kinds praise thée and shall not we who are endued with reason alwayes sing of the loving-kindness of our God Shall the Sea flée and the waters r etire and the Mountains and Hills skip at the presence of the God of Jacob Ver. 3 and shall not Jacob himself serve the Lord in fear and rejoyce before him in trembling Shall the hard Rock be turned into a standing water and the flint-stone into a springing Well and shall not our hard and flinty hearts in consideration of our own miseries Ver. 8 and Gods unspeakable mercies in delivering us from the bondage of our sins and tyranny of Satan if not gush forth into Fountains of tears express so much as a little standing water in our eyes It is a hard heart indeed that is not rent with compunction nor softned with kindness nor moved with prayers nor will yield to threats and blowes And yet O Lord such are our hearts so hard so flinty O touch thou the Mountains and they shall smoke touch our lips with a Coal from the Altar and they shall shew
thy praise Smite Lord our flinty hearts as hard as the nether milstone with the hammer of thy Word and mollifie them also with the brops of thy mercies and dew of thy Spirit make them humble fleshy flexible circumcised soft obedient new clean broken for we know That a broken and contrite heart thou wilt not despise O Lord our God give us grace from the very bottom of our heart to desire thée in desiring to seek thée in séeking to find thée in finding to love thée in loving thée utterly to loath our former wickedness never let us return in our hearts back again into Aegypt never let us long after the Léeks and Onions and Garlick thereof But being by thy mercy delivered and brought from thence and from the slavery of sin and Satan let it be our whole endeavour to walk humbly and obediently before our God that living in thy fear and dying in thy favour when we have passed through the Wilderness of this World we may possess that heavenly Canaan and happy land of promise prepared for all such as love thy coming even for every Christian soul and who is thy Dominion and Sanctuary Grant this O gracious God in the Name of our Lord and Saviour Iesus Christ who lives and reigns with thée and the Holy Spirit one God World without end Amen PSAL. CXV 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 THE Prophet being zealous of Gods Honour which the Heathens went about to take from him and attribute to their Idols is earnest with God that it might be manifest that Honour did belong to him alone and might not be given to another There be four parts of this Psalm 1. His Vote and Petition for Gods Honour ver 1. that did not belong to any Idols because of their vanity from ver 3. to 9. 2. An Exhortation to praise God and hope in him from ver 10. to 12. 3. The Benefit that will accrue from it a blessing from ver 12. to 16. 4. A Profession that for the blessing they will bless God ver 17 18. 1. The first part His zeal for Gods honour Some joyn this Psalm to the former conceiving that the Prophet having expressed the goodness of God in the deliverance of his people from Aegypt would not have any part of the Glory attributed to Moses Aaron or any merits in them but wholly ascribed unto God himself And therefore he thus begins 1. Ver. 1 Not unto us not unto us nor any Leader amongst us 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Not to us 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to thy Name give the praise Which he desires to assume for three Reasons But unto thy Name give glory We seek it not take it wholly to thy self And this he desires he would alwayes shew in the protection of his people for three Reasons 1. For manifestation of his mercy Give glory to thy Name for thy mercy 2. Ver. 2 For declaration of his faithfulness in keeping his promise Do it for thy Truths sake Of which the last is that the Heathen do not blaspheme 3. That there might not be given an occasion to the Heathen to blaspheme as if they his people should be forsaken and destitute of help Wherefore should the Heathen say Where is now their God Well say it so fall out that the Heathen impiously ask the question Vbieorum Deus We have in a readiness what to answer them To the glory of our God but to the dishonour of their Idols Be it they do yet the answer is our God is in Heaven which he proves by an elegant Antithesis 1. As for our God he is in the Heavens and his miracles wrought for his people testifie as much Ver. 3 for he hath done whatsoever pleaseth him He hath and can deliver his people when he pleaseth Their gods are all Idols as appears and if it be his pleasure they must suffer also 2. But now I may better ask Where are their gods gods did I call them nay nay they are but Idols they deserve not the name of gods as is evident by the matter 1 By their matter whereof they are 2. the Makers of them 3. Their vanity and inutility 1. Their Idols are silver and gold at the best of no more precious stuffe Ver. 4 and yet though such from the Earth they fetch their Original 2. 2 Their makers The work of mens hands Works they are and not Masters of the work they made not themselves but were made and therefore baser than the basest Smith that made them 3. Of no use of no power at all 3 Their uselessness of no power for they can make no use at all of those parts which they seem to have for having the shape of men they can do nothing as men Ver. 5 For they have mouths but they speak not eyes they have Ver. 6 but they see not They have ears but they hear not noses they have but they smell not They have hands but they handle not feet they have but they walk not neither speak they through their throat They cannot do that which Beasts can send out of their mouths an inarticulate voyce or found so far they are from speaking 4. And thus the Prophet having derided their Idols he goes on 4 He derides the Idol-makers and derides 1. The Idol-makers They that make them are like to them a sensless people that think to make a god out of gold silver wood and stone 2. The Idol-worshippers So is every one that puts their trust in them And Idolaters trust and relies on that which cannot help In this life they are like to them for they seem neither to see and hear than hear and see indeed when they will not hear and see what belongs to their good and the Truth whence Christ saith out of the Prophet of such Having eyes they see not and ears but they hear not Mark 8. 2. And so the Prophet having passed this Sarcasme upon the Idols The second part and Idolaters he leaves them and turns his speech to the Israelites whom he exhorts to trust in God He exhorts Israel to trust in God 1. In general the whole Nation O Israel trust thou in the Lord Let the Heathen trust in their Idols but you are Gods servants trust you then in that Lord you serve And to encourage them he adds his Reason 1 In general all Israel He is their help and their shield the Lord Protector of the whole Nation 2. In particular the Tribe of Levi O house of Aaron trust in the Lord 2 In particular the Levites You are the Leaders and Guides in Religion and God is your portion and therefore you ought to trust especially in him He is their help 3 All that fear the Lord. and their shield a shield you need and he will be the Lord Protector of your Tribe 3. In a word Ye that fear the Lord Jewes or Proselytes in what Nation
both great and small whether thou hast raised them to a high degrée of honour or made them vessels of dishonour Thou Lord art that great Lord that hath made both heaven and earth she power in heaven Thou hast reserved to thy self the earth Thou hast given to the children or men that they may inhabit it and be sustained by it By thine own mouth all those who serve thée in fear and reverence are pronounced to be the Blessed of the Lord give then good God to these the dew of heaven and the famess of the earth multiply and increase them more and more both the fathers and their children Of this nothing can deprive us but our abuse and unthankfulness that may make heaven brass and the earth iron under us So touch our hearts then with thy grace that we never receive a blessing but we be as ready to return a blessing that we use not the gift without blessing thée the Doner t is the end we live 't is the end we breath The dead praise thee not for the gifts of the earth because they have no use of them they that go down into the stlent places of the grave are altogether silent for thy swéet dewes and showres wherewith the earth is impregned and fatned because they stand not in néed of any of her supplies We are the men who yet live and draw our breath which must be nourished and sustained by the dugs of this good mother which we will never praw without thankfulness We will bless the Lord while we live upon the earth even from this time to the end of our life and if we could live for ever for evermore Since therefore O merciful Lord Thou hast given the earth for a possession to the sons of men and to that end that there may be upon the earth some to celebrate thy Name we beséech thée to defend thy little flock from the hands of violent men and suffer them not by their rage and fury to be taken from their possessions by a violent and immature death But much more O Lord preserve them from eternal death and damnation in which no man can praise thée and grant unto them that while they live on earth they may live by the life of thy Spirit that both now and for ever as it is their bounden duty they may praise and magnisle thy Name and set forth thy mercies in Iesus Christ our only Lord and Saviour Amen PSAL. CXVI Didascalicus THIS Psalm is gratulatory for it shewes some great straits to which David was brought from which God delivering him he vowes to be thankful The points of this Psalm are three 1. David makes profession of his love and shews the Reasons of it viz. Gods goodness to him in hearing him when he was in a sad condition and helping him from ver 1. to 9. 2. He professeth his duty and faith ver 9 10 11. 3. He vowes to be thankful and in what manner from ver 12. to 19. 1. Deum David diligit He begins with the expression of his content and love I have enough I love the Lord The first part and presently sets down his Reasons 1. Ver. 1 Because he hath heard my voyce and my supplications good reason then to love him Ratio prima That God heard him 2. Because he hath inclined his ear to me a certain evidence that he was heard Upon which certainty and experience of Audience Ver. 2 he infers this protestation Therefore will I call upon him as long as I live Secunda Ratio Amoris auditum in suâ angustiâ 2. Another Reason that moved him to love God and acquiesce in him was That he heard him in his greatest need and extremities which he describes in the next verse Neither can there be any greater for he suffered in body and soul by the sense of Gods wrath which how great they are those only can tell you that have had experience of them 1. The sorrowes of death compassed me even death it self is the King of fear Describet angustias 2. The pains of Hell gat hold upon me He feared the anger of God for his sin and the consequent of that anger 3. Both these brought him into a heavy case many compass'd about with the sorrowes of death living in prosperity they observe it not they consider it not and therefore they nor fear nor grieve But David was sensible of his condition he found where he was and therefore in grief and fear he-professeth I found trouble and sorrow but at last faith seems to conquer them he despairs not For he betakes himself to his old and safe remedy a remedy that never had failed him 1. Then in these sorrowes these pangs these troubles 2. Invocatio refugium I called upon the Name of the Lord Invocation was his sole Refuge 3. And he sets down the very words of his prayer for our use in the like case O Lord I beseech thee deliver my soul i.e. from the sorrowes of death and dangers of hell And then Ostendit quibus fundament is nixus ad Deum fugit oravit viz. that he might shew that he prayed to God in faith and hope he acquaints us upon what ground he did it viz. those Attributes of God of which every one that happens to be in his case hath especial use or else he is not like to find comfort for then no talking of merits of predestination of Enthusiasms in such a case these are no Cordials to a soul under the sense of Gods wrath That which will then comfort any man is to remember and believe what David doth here 1. That God is gracious he inspires prayer and repentance into a man and freely remits sin Dei Attribut is and receives to favour all such as by a lively faith flie to him 2. And righteous and just that will perform what he hath promised and grant an induigence upon those terms that he hath promised 3. Yea our God is merciful he mingles mercy with his justice and though he scourgeth every son that he receives yet 't is with a fathers hand which is more prone to forgive than to punish 4. The Lord preserves the simple i. e. Men sine plicis such simple men as Job was these being without counsel or help he keeps he saves Of which David gives an instance in himself I was brought low and he helped me And the like favour others may find that call upon him on those grounds that I did relying on him because he is gracious righteous and merciful and preserves the simple 3. Another Reason he had to love God was the great rest quiet Tertia Ratio Amoris acquiescentia animi orta ex reconciliatione peace and tranquility he found in his soul after this storm was over and therefore after he had described the Tempest and the means he used for his deliverance out of it viz. Faith and Invocation and found them effectual
By an Apostrophe he speaks thus to himself Return unto thy rest O my soul Ver. 7 Hitherto thou hast been tost up and down among the waves and various winds of sorrowes doubts and despair and for a long time thou couldst find no Port or Haven wherein to be secure Now because those Tempests are over and Faith hath opened to thee a Harbour where thou mayest be safe be merry and joyful turn in or rather return to that Haven where thou hast heretofore found rest Return to thy rest O my soul 1. For the Lord hath dealt bountifully with thee Ver. 8 he hath retributed to thee good for evil and as thou find'st by experience out of his immense goodness been present with thee and deliver'd thee from the sorrowes of death and hell 2. And then he turns his speech to God attributing to him the whole work 1. Thou hast delivered my soul from death The face of death and damnation was before me but thou hast removed and presented me with life 2. Thou hast delivered mine eyes from tears turned my heaviness into joy and wiped all tears from my eyes 3. Thou hast delivered my feet from falling When my infirmity is great and the Devil thrusts sore at me that I might fall Thou hast setled my feet that I may stand fast fight resist and not fall And this God doth for those who call on him and trust to him he frees them from the sorrowes of death and raiseth them to life he delivers from all sorrow and grief and will at last wipe all tears from their eyes Revel 21. And will give them not only a happy life but also secure that they never shall fall David expresseth upon the favour or be deprived of it they shall be possessed of joy rest eternal peace and quietness 2. David having expressed his sorrowes The second part and Gods goodness unto him in delivering him from them now professeth how ready he would be to do his Duty ever after 1. By his obedience 2. By a faithful confession of his mistake and future confidence 1. Careful he would be ever after to please God 1 His obedience I will walk before the Lord in the land of the living This life is both the Region of death and a land of the living there be those that are dead Ver. 9 who are yet alive viz. which live after the flesh they in this truly live which live after the Spirit David professeth that he would be one of these live the life of grace and serve his God in righteousness and holiness all the dayes of his life walk with God coram Domino as in the presence and eye of God as did Henoch and Noah 2. 2 His faith and confidence He professeth his faith whereon he did rely when he was humbled whereon he will rely if humbled again 1. Ver. 10 I believed and therefore have I spoken the Lord is gracious c. ver 5. Such a confidence came from the Spirit of faith not from any humane demonstration 2 Cor. 4.13 2. I was greatly afflicted that is I therefore believed because I relied not upon mine own thoughts but shewed my self very humble and docile to the Spirit of God that reveals such things to Babes Mat. 11. Or else David again comes over the struglings and doubtings he found in his soul 3 Luctam when he was in his agony betwixt faith and despair those sorrowes were not easily and suddenly quieted I was greatly afflicted even then when I spoke and protested that I did apprehend the promises Ver. 11 and call'd upon God retaining but some sparks of faith For I said in my haste all men are lyars which clause is diversly expressed 1. Moller For some make it an amplification of his former grief I was so amazed and overwhelmed with sorrow that when I found no help I was ready to despair and if any man went about to comfort me with Gods promises I said in my haste all men are lyars as if he should have said Let them say what they will I will not believe them God hath no care of me I am cast out of the sight of his eyes 2. Bellarmine Others refer these words to that clause before the land of the living of which many speak great matters They talk of happiness and felicity in this life but whatsoever they speak of it there is no truth in their words every man is but a lyar that placeth felicity in these decaying and mortal things for true happiness is not to be found but in the land of the living after this life in excessu mentis in an extasie or a heavenly rapture I said this 3. Musculus Some refer the words to Absolon that deceived David by his Vow at Hebron or to Achitophel that revolted from him or to Ziba that brought him a lye of Mephibosheth of whom he might say truly that they were lyars 4. Tremellius Junius Some conceive that in these words he taxeth even Samuel himself that he spoke not by Gods Spirit but came of his own head and was sway'd by humane passion when he anointed him King over Israel of which being persecuted by Saul he saw so little hopes and that for his pains he was but a lyar But the first sense is most coherent with the words Now for the truth of the Axiom All men are lyars It is not so to be understood as if no man could ever speak truth for even a lyar may sometimes speak that which is true But that all men are obnoxious to lying and may possibly erte if they speak of themselves and mov'd by humane affections whereas God cannot lye nor any that are moved to speak by his Spirit 3. The third part Henceforth to the end of the Psalm is set down Davids gratitude or his thankfulness What shall I render to the Lord Ver. 12 for all his benefits toward me As if he had said I acknowledge the benefits that God hath bestowed upon me are many and great Gratitudo Davidis he hath deliver'd my soul from the sorrowes of death and hell 1 De modo agendi deliberat Fig. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he hath redeem'd me from my iniquity he hath quieted my heart and hath made good his promises to me neither is there a desire to shew my self thankful wanting in me but how now shall I do it what shall I return unto him And when he had cast about and found that he had nothing that was fit to give he professeth only that he would give thanks this only he could and these he would return which he knew to God was the best payment 1. I will take the Cup of salvation Here Interpreters vary Ver. 13 what is to be understood by the Cup of salvation He would bring 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 2 Definit statuit quid acturus est 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 1. The most refer it to the
is The Lord is on my side therefore I will not fear what man can do unto me He saith God is for me therefore I shall not suffer for he knew that he was to suffer many things But God is my helper therefore I will not fear for the evils that man can bring upon me because I know That all things shall work together for good to those that fear God Matth. 10.28 2 Cor. 4.17 2. The Lord takes my part with them that help me And his second Inference is Therefore I shall see my desire upon them that hate me I shall see my self in safety my enemies cast down and peace restored to the Church which last is my chief desire Out of which he deduceth yet a third Inference viz. that men trust in God for 1. It is better to trust in the Lord than to put any confidence in man Ver. 8 for be it he be willing to help yet oftentimes man is not able 2. And again It is better to trust in the Lord than to put any confidence in Princes for say they be able to help yet they are false politick and will not David found it true in Achish King of Gath But the Lord both can and will and therefore it is far better to trust in him 3. Of which being confident he sings an 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Davids Triumph for his assured victories acquaints us in what dangers he was and yet how God ever deliver'd him and therefore proposeth himself for an example how good it is to trust in God 1. All Nations Moabites Ammonites Edomites Philistines Syrians compassed me about But to no purpose for in the Name of the Lord will I destroy them 2. They compassed me about yea they compassed me about but in the Name of the Lord I will destroy them 3. They compassed me about like Bees swarms there were of them and they were angry creatures arm'd with stings but they were quench'd as fire of thorns that makes a great blaze and a great noise but suddenly goes out for in the Name of the Lord will I destroy them A multitude of enemies here were angry and stinging enemies and all compassing and about him David a King for Kings are most opposed and subject to be stung but in the Name of the Lord I will destroy them The arms that I confide in and especially prepare against them is Nomen Domini I fight indeed and war against them but my special weapons in all my War in which I trust is the Name the Protection the Tutelage of the Lord setting upon them in his power with his help I will destroy them Now he that fights in the Name of the Lord must be sure to have 1. A Vocation to fight 2. A good Cause And 3dly He must manage the War with affections conformable to piety he must not seek himself nor his own ends but Gods glory execution of justice c. 4. He told us of a multitude of enemies and for the overthrow of these he sang his Triumph now he singles out some one in particular whether Saul Ishbosheth or his son Absolon it is uncertain But to such a one by an Apostrophe he turns his speech 1. Thou hast thrust sore at me that I might fall Ver. 13 I came into some great danger there was little hope of life or of escape 2. But the Lord helped me I impute it not to my own indeavour wit good fortune that I escaped nor yet to any second causes it was the Lord that did it for me Which in the next verse he more fully acknowledgeth The Lord is my strength and song and is become my salvation 1. My strength that I am able to resist my enemies 2. My salvation that I be delivered from my enemies 3. My song The third part The Triumph sung by the Church him whom I joyfully praise and sing of after I am delivered 3. And that this his song might be the fuller here David calls for the whole Quire to sing with him His delivery concern'd the whole Church and therefore he desires the praise be sung in full voyce by the whole Church and so it fell out for they kept a Jubilee a day of Thanksgiving for it 1. Ver. 15 The voyce of rejoycing and salvation is in the Tabernacles of the righteous They congratulate their own safety in my delivery and sing thus to God 2. Ver. 16 The right hand of the Lord doth valiantly The right hand of the Lord is exalted The right hand of the Lord doth valiantly This was the Anthem that the whole Quire of Saints and Believers sang and they repeat it and come over it again and again to express their joy Now this Anthem sung by the Church By David again was no sooner ended but David takes his Harp again and sings this Versicle by himself and insulting over his enemies he chants 1. I will not dye as they desired and indeavoured by a violent death I will not be broken-hearted by these griefs and pressures but I will take heart and rise as it were out of the Grave not to live an idle life and spend my dayes in pleasure but to declare the works of the Lord. 2. And among his works this is one upon which I will especially insist that 1. The Lord hath chastned me sore Within I have strugled with sin with the Devil with the sorrowes of death without I have been assaulted by bitter enemies 2. But in both these I must acknowledge his fatherly affection for these stroaks were not deadly he hath not given me over unto death 4. The fourth part It is conceived that this Psalm was composed by David that it might be sung The Anthymn sung betwixt David and the Priests when Priests and people were assembled together to give thanks to the Lord for that their good King was now fully delivered from his enemies and quietly setled in his Throne that then which followes may be best understood if with Junius we form it into a Dialogue 1. Ver. 19 David in these words speaks to the Priests and Levites who had the care of the Tabernacle Open to me the gates of righteousness that is the gates of Gods house in which righteousness ought to dwell For I will go in to them and I will there publickly and in the whole Assembly of good men praise the Lord and give him thanks for his mercy to me 2. Ver. 20 To this the Priests return answer This is the gate of the Lord the sole gate of justice that leads to him and the just only shall enter into it procul este profani 3. David replies shewing his Reason in brief why he entred into Gods house Ver. 21 his end was to praise God which he doth in few words for God loveth not long prayers I will praise thee for thou hast heard me and art become my salvation And to the 28th verse how God had setled him in his Kingdom made him
the head of the corner that was rejected that it was Gods doing alone and a marvellous work that the day in which this was done was a Festival and the people to rejoyce in it that then they pray'd to God to save them by his hand and blessed their King adorned their Temple and offer'd Sacrifices with many thanks to God for his mercies Thus no question these verses may literally be understood of David But it must be confessed that in all this David was but a Type of Christ and that these words properly belong unto him we have a clear testimony first from his own mouth attested by three Evangelists Matth. 21.42 Mark 12.10 Luke 20.17 and by his Apostles St. Peter Acts 4.11 and St. Paul Rom. 9.33 These words to be applied to Christ out of Isa 28.16 Of Christ then I shall rather interpret them than of David without doubt the Prophet being wonderfully illuminated by the Holy Ghost wrote concerning Christ as followeth 1. The stone which the builders refused is become the head-stone of the corner Ver. 22 1. The Church is oftentimes in Scripture likened to a building of which the Saints are living stones of which Christ is the chief stone the head and corner stone 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that joins and keeps together the two walls Jewes and Gentiles 2. But the Jewes the Priests especially to whom did pertain the office of building the Church refused this stone and cast him aside We will not have this man to reign over us we have no King but Caesar They crucified him and in his Grave call'd him a Deceiver St. Peter layes it to their charge Acts 4.11 3. But God call'd for him again and he is become the head of the corner Ephes 2.20 That is he is made head of the whole Church and such a head that whosoever is not built upon him cannot be saved 2. This saith the Prophet was the Lords doing both his rejection and raising again was from him it was done by his Election and Divine Power not from any counsel or hand of man Acts 2.23 24. 3. And it is marvellous in our eyes For who can do less than wonder that a crucified man dead and butied should by his own power rise again after three dayes be immortal and have all power given to him and be made Head and Prince of all men and Angels For this mercy a day set apart and that by him there should be a way made to mortal men to the Kingdom of Heaven to the society of Angels and an immortal life For so great a work fit it is that a day be set apart and such there is saith David 1. This is the day that the Lord hath made which questionless was the day of his Resurrection and God is said to have made this day more than other as honouring it above other making it memorable to posterity in which the Son of righteousness arose from the Grave and making it an high and holy day from which every other Sunday had his Original This is the Lords day 2. And the end why this day was made for joy and gladness The duty of the day The day wherein Adam fell was a doleful day but this day wherein Christ rose from the dead is a joyful day The Redemption by Christ is a year of Jubilee the Resurrection of Christ is the chief day in the year We will therefore rejoyce for it and be glad in it 3. Yea and in the midst of our rejoycing we will pray and sound forth Osanuah to the son of David which is being interpreted Save now we beseech thee O Lord O Lord we beseech thee send now prosperity Blessed be he that comes in the Name of the Lord Which was the gratulatoâ—â— and precatory words that the people used to our Saviour when he rode in Triumph into Jerusalem Mat. 21. That we may be assured that the Form of Acclamation belongs nor so much to David as to Christ and it was the opinion of the Jewes That when their Messiah came these words should be sung before him that being the cause that the people used them then The whole Prophesie of Christs coming riding into Jerusalem in Triumph The Priests duty then to bless Rejection Passion Resurrection Benediction being thus explained the Prophet turns his speech to the people putting into the mouth of the Priests these words in which they were to do their Duty Numb 6. and to bless 1. We have blessed you as we ought to do all happiness be to you under this King 2. And all happiness be to you out of the house of the Lord from the Church and to the Church alone the blessing belongs Ye are the blessed of the Lord. 3. God is the Lord which hath shewed us light Revealed unto his Son the light of the World and removed from us the darkness of errour sin hell c. 4. Therefore be thankful unto him bind the Sacrifice with cords even to the horns of the Altar make a solemn day for it and meet in the Church to praise him 5. The fifth part Being a Doxology The Prophet concludes with a Doxology fit to be used by the people met and assembled in which he sets forth his faith and gratitude 1. Thou art my God 2. And I will praise thee which he ingeminates Thou art my God and I will exalt thee which ingemination shewes his ardent desire to be thankful 3. And so concludes with the same Exhortation that he began the Psalm and in the same words O give thanks unto the Lord for he is good for his mercy endureth for ever The Prayer collected out of the One hundred and eighteenth Psalm O Blessed and Holy Iesus King of the World and Head of the Church who hast bought us by thy blood and espoused us in mercy and loving-kindness Ver. 13 it is not unknown unto thée how the enemies of thy Truth dally oppose us and with what storms and tempests of persecutions we are daily assaulted The Devil daily thrusts sore at us that we might fall and Antichrist with his complices compass us about they compass us about they compass us about in anger and rage they swarm about us as thick as Bées to sting us even to death might they have their will upon us In these our dangers we have none to fly to but thée we have none to call upon in our distress but on thée Who art the Lord our God answer us O Lord and set our feet in a large place Be on our side and then we will not fear what man can do unto us take our part with them that help us and so shall we see our desire upon them that hate us We confess O Lord we confess before men and Angels that our sins with which we have provoked thy justice Ver. 18 have deserved far greater punishments and that for these Thou hast sorely chastned and corrected us yet in mercy Thou hast not
delivered over our souls to death this encourageth us yet to rely upon thée Ver. 8 and to trust to thée and we know It is better to trust in the Lord than to put any confidence in man It is better to trust in the Lord than to put any confidence in Princes Ver. 14 For some would but cannot some can but will not help but thou art a God of power and if thou wilt Thou canst become our salvation and we believe thou wilt because thou hast spared us hitherto and hast not given us over to death Save now we beseech thee O Lord O Lord we beseech thee send us now prosperity Be our strength that we may resist and be our salvation that in thy Name we may destroy them that compass us about Let the voyce of rejoycing and salvation be once more in the Tabernacles of the righteous and let this be their song The right hand of the Lord doth valiantly The right hand of the Lord is exalted The right hand of the Lord doth valiantly We have béen froward and stubborn children and for this the doors of thy house have béen shut against us in mercy O Lord open unto us once more the gates of righteousness Ver. 19 that we may go into them and praise the Lord That hath befallen to us Ver. 22 which befel our Head thy dear Son our Lord and Saviour He was the Head-stone of the corner and yet the chief builders refused him and cast him aside but thou didst not forsake him in this contempt and low condition Thou call'ost for him again and gavest him a Name above every name This was the Lords doing and it is marvellous in our eyes Look down now O Lord from thy Mercy-seat behold how the living stones in thy building are refused and cast aside call for them again and set them in their places and do it in such a way that the whole World may say This is the Lords doing and it is marvellous in our eyes Not unto us O Lord not unto us but unto thy Name give the praise In the day of thy power thy people shall offer thée free-will offerings they shall appear in the beauty of holiness and sing This is the day that the Lord hath made we will rejoyce and be glad in it God is the Lord that hath shewed us light The Priests then shall bless thy people as they ought out of thy house Ver. 1 and every one of thy people shall sing with a loud voyce and with his whole â—eart Thou art my God and I will praise thee Thou art my God and I will exalt thee How joyful will be the melody of the whole Assembly as the Seraphims crying one to another O give thanks unto the Lord for he is good because his mercy endureth for ever Let Israel now say that his mercy endureth for ever Let the house of Aaron now say that his mercy endureth for ever Let them all now that fear the Lord say that his mercy endureth for ever It is his mercy that we were not consumed and his méer mercy that hath brought us together again into his house to offer unto him this Sacrifice of Thanksgiving in the Name of Iesus Christ our Lord Amen PSAL. CXIX Est mixti generis 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 AS this Psalm is the longest of all the rest so it is of most use because it teacheth us in what true happiness doth consist and by what means it may be obtained to wit in the keeping of Gods Commandments 1. To these David shewes a singular affection because there is not any one verse except the 122. in which he makes not mention of Gods Word under some of these names Law Statutes Precepts Testimonies Commandments Promises Wayes Word Judgments Name Righteousness Trâ—th 2. What he writes of them he desires no doubt to be committed to memory and to help us in that he hath divided the whole into twenty two Sections and comprized every Section in eight verses and every verse in the Hebrew of each Section begins with that letter with whith the Section is intituled as if it begins with Aleph then Aleph begins every verse if with Beth with Beth and so in all the rest for which this Psalm may be called the A. B. C. of godliness 3. Any other method of this Psalm cannot well be laid only we may say that every verse in it either contains 1. A Commendation of Gods Word from some excellent quality in it 2. Promises to those that keep it 3. Threatnings against them that keep it not 4. A prayer of David for grace to confirm him in the observation of it 5. Protestations of his unfeigned affection toward it The meaning of those Synonyma'es used in this Psalm under which the Commandments of God are signified which are ten 1. The Law because it is the Rule of our actions Torah Gods Doctrine 2. Statutes because in them is set down what God would have us do 3. Precepts because God as the great Law-giver prescribes the Rule for us 4. Commandments because God layes his Commands upon us for their observation 5. Testimonies because they witness his Will to us and his Good-will if observed by us 6. Judgments because they pronounce Gods judgment of our words works thoughts 7. His Word because they proceeded from his mouth 8. The wayes of God because they shew the way that God would have us walk 9. His Righteousness because they contain an exact righteousness and justice in them 10. Promises because they have the promises of life if kept PSAL. CXIX ALEPH. IN this first Octonary The Contents the Prophet commends to us the Law of God and perswades to the practice of it by two Arguments The first is happiness ver 1 2. The second is the excellency of the Law-giver ver 4. 2. He shewes his affection to this Law desiring grace to keep it ver 5. upon which he knew there would follow a double effect 1. Peace in Conscience He should not be ashamed and confounded ver 6. David perswades to obedience 2. Thankfulness to God for his teaching ver 7. 3. He acquaints us with his Resolution if God should assist him ver 8. Blessed are they who are undefiled in the way Ver. 1 who walk in the Law of the Lord. Blessed are they that keep his Testimonies Ver. 2 and seek him with their whole heart They also do no iniquity they walk in his wayes 1. The first argument Blessedness The first Argument the Prophet useth to perswade men to obedience is Blessedness which is so true that godliness hath the promise of this life and that which is to come eternal and temporal felicity depend upon it He then that would be happy must be obedient and his obedience if true may be thus discerned 1. Ver. 1 He must be undefiled in the way Via is vita and he must keep himself as much as may be from the dirt and filth of sin To
whom it belongs viz. the obedient 2. He must walk in the Law of the Lord not after the Law of the flesh The Law of God is the Rule of our Faith Life Worship and he must not decline to the right hand nor to the left neither be Heretick vitious man superstitious idolatrous 3. He must keep his Testimonies Search out what God in his Word testifies to him and keep it 4. Ver. 2 He must seek him with a whole heart Not superficially not hypocritically search his Law to the utmost both what it bids and what it forbids Enquire out the sense of the whole Law and the mind of the Law-giver and then observe it in sincerity and integrity which hypocrites do not 5. Ver. 3 The also do no iniquity i. e. They are no workers of iniquity with purpose of heart 2. Delight 3. With perseverance and continuance 6. They walk in his way They that work iniquity walk a contrary way They that through infirmity and ignorance offend walk besides the way But holy men walk in the wayes of God because their will is to keep Gods Law habitually they remain in it and when they erre and wander by repentance and confession they quickly return again to it Secunda Ratio The Authority of the Law-giver 2. The Prophets second Argument to perswade obedience is from the Authority of the Law-giver All mans disobedience to Gods Law proceeds either out of Rebellion or Oblivion they either forget or contemn the Law-giver That then our obedience may be the better fixed David brings to our mind who is the Authour of this Law and from whom the Command came they are not the Commands of men but of God and that God who may lay what Commands he pleaseth and exact obedience from his servants Thou hast commanded that we keep thy Commandments diligently 1. Thou who knowest when we erre and wilt revenge when we do amiss Ver. 4 2. Hast commanded Not only counselled but absolutely commanded 3. That we keep thy Commandments They may not be dispensed with or broken at our pleasure 4. Diligently Not negligently lazily for cursed is he that doth the work of the Lord negligently but with great care and zeal For Satan is diligent in tempting we are weak and infirm and if there be not diligence used we are like to fall and being fallen 't is not so easie to rise A wound is sooner made than healed 3. The blessedness promised to the keepers of Gods Law Davids prayer for grace to obey and the Authority of the Law-giver commanding so strictly that his Law be observed moved the Prophet to send forth this ardent prayer Ver. 5 O that my wayes were directed to keep thy statutes 1. David was a Prince a great King and yet he desires to be obedient much more others 2. He answers Gods Command with a prayer what he commands he seeks grace to do it Domine da quod jubes jube quod vis 3. Oh that my wayes were directed my counsels my actions speeches conformable to the regularity and straitness of thy Law 4. He knew of himself he cannot be so closely united to God as he ought that his God and he have but one way and therefore he prayes to be directed Ver. 6 Which prayer of his if it pleased God to hear Three effects then he knew well that two excellent effects or three rather would follow upon it with which he was much affected 1. Such a quietness in soul 1 Peace of conscience and boldness to appear at the Throne of Grace 1. Then shall I not be confounded nor ashamed to appear before thee Whereas if his wayes were distorted and crooked and not conformable to the Will of the Law-giver and equity of his Law he should be strangely amazed to appear in his sight flie from his presence as did Adam for that 's the fruit of disobedience 2. Whereas if God granted him his wish and directed his wayes to keep his statutes he should not find any amazement in his conscience while he had a care that his obedience were universal and total not to one Commandment but to all I shall not be confounded Ver. 7 while I have respect to all thy Commandments An eye to them a care to keep them in all my actions even when I weakly break them 2. And this effect will produce another fruit yet viz. a joyful and a thankful heart 1. I will praise thee Give thee thanks and praise for thy grace and assistance 2. 2 Thankfulness With uprightness of heart His tongue only should not praise God but his heart also and it should be well-tuned no discord in it for it should be upright and honest 3. But this could not be done till God had taught him and therefore he adds I will praise thee when I shall have learned thy righteous judgments Learned not to know them only in my understanding but learned to love them and approve them as the most perfect rule of life which love cannot be had but by the infusion of thy Spirit of Grace 3. Ver. 8 And that which follows upon this will be a resolution a firm purpose of heart to be obedient 3 A Resolution to be obedient 1. I will keep thy statutes So I am fully resolved so I have decreed with my self and it is a great help to godliness to resolve to live a godly life for how shall that be performed which is not first concluded 2. And yet this conclusion he makes not without God it had been over-much boldness to resolve without Gods assistance and therefore he resolves conditionally and prayes O for sake me not utterly This I am resolved on but then thou O God again must not leave me utterly destitute of thy grace and help for without it I can do nothing And if at any time in thy just judgment thou shalt desert me that I may know mine own weakness and learn the better to flie to thee and rely on thee yet let it not be an utter desertion For sake me not usque minis usque-quaque over-long The Prayer THOU Ver. 4 O Lord who solely hast over us a Legislative power hast given us a Law in Mount Sinai and interpreted it upon the Mountain to thy Disciples and not counselled but commanded us to kéep thy precepts with all care and diligence Of our selves how unable are we to perform it it is thy assistance and thy grace that must make us obedient give therefore what thou commandest Ver. 5 and then command what thou wilt O that our wayes our actions spéeches and counsels were so directed by thy Spirit that we might keep thy statutes Lord Ver. 6 I am resolv'd to keep thy statutes I have decréed with my self to have respect unto all thy Commandments but then thou must be my Master to teach me for it is from thy Spirit alone that I must learn to love and approve thy righteous judgments for want of which
even before Kings 2 Tongue and will not be ashamed This is no small thing especially if we consider that though no men are more bound to God than Kings yet to none is Gods Word more unwelcom well yet even before them David would speak of Gods Testimonies and not be ashamed to do it 4. In the service of his affections Ver. 7 And I will delight my self in thy Commandments which I have loved 3 Affections It is no small progress in Piety to delight in it and this followes upon our love for a man will delight in that he loves This will make that which would be other wayes burdensom a very light load an easie yoke and a light burden 5. In the service of his actions 4 Actions My hands also I will lift up to thy Commandments which I have loved Ver. 8 The hand is the chief instrument of operation when David then saith He would lift up his hands his meaning is that he would labour to express Gods Will in his Works He knew well that not the heart without the mouth and hand nor the mouth nor the hand without the heart would please God but that these must be conjoyned and that with delight in the study of true Piety and therefore he makes profession of all The Prayer WHILE we consider O Omnipotent God on one side the absolute perfection of thy Law and on the other side our own infirmities and disabilities we easily perceive that our obedience must néeds be very imperfect except thou shalt assist us with thy grace and extraordinary favour Let then thy mercies come unto us O Lord even thy salvation Ver. 1 according unto thy Word and so shall we have wherewith to answer our Adversaries that object unto us our slips and falls and be bold Ver. 2 upon the trust we have in thy Word who canst make good thy Promise because Thou art Omnipotent and wilt because Thou art a Merciful God O take not thy Word of Truth utterly out of our mouths Ver. 3 nor let us be so faint-hearted and dismayed as for ever to conceal thy Word for we rely upon thy fidelity and justice being assured that thou wilt poure down thy judgments upon those that deride thy Truth Notwithstanding all their opposition assist us with thy Spirit Ver. 4 and we will keep thy Law continually for ever and ever We séek thy Commandments frée us from the bondage of sin and the slavery of our lustful affections that we may walk at liberty and serve thée with a willing mind and a loving and quiet soul For then will we speak of thy Commandments even before Kings and not be ashamed Then will we delight our selves in thy Commandments which we have loved Then will we lift up our hands to thy Commandments which we have loved and meditate in thy statutes Our heart being surprized with delight we will express it with our tongue and our tongue shall call to our hands and set them to work Heart tongue and hand shall testifie that we are thy servants and that it is our whole delight to meditate in and kéep thy Commandments in the Name of Iesus Christ our Lord. 7. ZAIN IN this Octostich the Prophet first prayes The Contents 2. Next shewes his constancy to hope and trust in God notwithstanding some discouragements 3. Commends the Word of God shewing what effects it wrought in him 1. 1 He prayes In the first verse he begins with a prayer Remember thy Word unto thy servant in which thou hast caused me to hope 1. Ver. 1 Remember Not as if God could forget his Promise or change his Will or retract his Word That God would remember his promise for two reasons but God is then said to forget when he defers to fulfil his promise Remember then signifies nothing else than accomplish and perfect thy promise made unto me thy servant And though he will fulfil what he hath promised yet he will be asked to fulfil and prayer is one and a chief of those means that draws him to fulfil it 2. 1 Because his servant Remember thy promise made to thy servant Which he useth as an Argument to perswade God to remember his Word he was his servant and had in some measure done him sincere service and so had performed his promise made to God and therefore desires that God would remember his promise made to him It is in vain to desire God to remember his promises made to us when we make no conscience to perform our promises made to God 3. 2 For his Words sake Wherein thou hast caused me to put my trust This is another and more forcible Argument to move the Lord to perform his Word As if he had said it now stands with the honour of thy Truth to do so I hope not upon presumption but it was thou Lord that hast caused me to hope and I know the true God can no more beguile me than fail in his Truth Hope then I do 2. Now out of this hope and confidence he received comfort in his greatest affliction ver 2. declined not from Gods Law ver 3. pitied and lamented the case of Atheistical men ver 4. 1. In great afflictions and troubles he was but this hope kept him fast to God he despaired not Ver. 2 1. This made him constant This is my comfort in my affliction This thy Word and Promise in which thou hast caused me to hope 2. For thy Word thy Promise hath quickned me brought me life and spirit strength and increase the comforts of Gods Word to an afflicted soul are far beyond all Philosophical precepts or comforts 2. Enemies he had proud men and scoffers that tempted me to let go my hope and forsake thy Word 1. Ver. 3 The proud have had me greatly in derision which is a shrewd temptation to a generous spirit 2. Yet have I not declined from thy Law Thy promise put life and vigour into me 3. For in my affliction and their scorns and derisions 1. Ver. 4 I remembred thy judgments of old how thou casts down the proud and exalt'st the humble And comfortable in his afflictions giving ample rewards to those that kept thy Law as to Abraham Job c. and brought'st heavy punishments upon the Transgressors of it as the old World Sodom Pharaoh c. 2. And in those I have comforted my self believing quod bonis benè quod malis malè 3. His assured hope of reward promised in Gods Word made him to grieve for and commiserate the cause of those that forsook Gods Law wilfully and stubbornly because they should never be partakers of the Reward God had promised 1. Horrour hath taken hold upon me Totus homo contremisco He was afraid Ver. 5 and grieved at the sins of the wicked that scorned him 2 He commiserates the case of the disobedient because the Law of God was contemned by them not for the harm they
I have sought thy precepts I am thine because I sought nothing but that which is thine and how I might please thee O how few can say this and upon this account cry to God O save me 4. Which to do David had very great reason at this time This he had reason to do having many enemies and those for he had bitter enemies from whom he could not be safe except God saved him two things he notes in them 1. Diligence Te wicked have waited for me waited for an opportunity 2. Cruelty Waited to destroy me Their malice was so great Ver. 7 that no less would satisfie them 1 Diligent in mischief 3. And here now in such an extremity 2 Cruel Amidst which Gods promise sustained him the comfort of Gods Word is very seasonable the consideration of that is able to stay a fainting soul Psal 124. with which David comforts himself here But I will consider thy Testimonies that thou hast testified that thou art able and wilt deliver those that trust to thy Word Dan. 6.16 22. 5. He hath shewed the perfection of Gods Word in establishing and upholding the frame of the World 2. And then the excellency thereof in bringing joy comfort help to an afflicted soul but in the close of this Section he compares it with all other things which we esteem as excellent and perfect be they Riches Honours Scepters Crowns Kingdoms c. among which the Word of God hath still the preheminence they fail but Gods Word endures 1. I have seen an end of all perfection Ver. 8 Jonah 's Gourd is smitten with a worm the golden head had feet of clay c. 3 The preheminence of Gods Word the fairest day is enter'd at night 2. But thy Commandment is exceeding broad Exceeding broad indeed for in it are contain'd all other National and Municipal Lawes they being nothing else if just but extracts of it or exceeding broad because all Lawes of a good life and the rewards of those that keep the Law and on the contrary the prohibitions of all vices and the punishments of Transgressors are contained in it Or exceeding broad because it is the Commandment of love which extends to God Angels men enemies Or exceeding broad which is nearer Davids purpose because it extends to and refresheth all that are in distress and affliction it abides by them in tentations while they live and forsakes them not in their death but conveyes them into their grave in peace and the comfort of it abides with them for ever when they are dissolved The Prayer O Omnipotent God Thou hast given us assurance of thy Faithfulness and Truth in the performance of thy Word and Promise made unto thy servants even by that constant order and continuance which we behold in thy creatures For why is it that those orbs above have béen so long-liv'd why are they not corrupted why do they continue in that excellent beauty Ver. 1 and perpetual motion but that thy Word is setled in Heaven Why is it that the foundations of earth do not decay and shake Ver. 2 but that thy faithfulness is to all generations they continue this day according to thy Ordinance for they are thy creatures Thou their Lord Ver. 3 and they must serve and do their homage to thée We alone are thy disobedient creatures and for this thou bringest us justly into trouble and under these we should have fainted and utterly perished had it not béen from the comforts that we receive from thy Word Ver. 4 it delights our souls and confirms our hearts even in the extremities of our sorrowes when we find in it thy Word many gracious promises made unto thy servants I will never therefore forget thy precepts for with them thou hast quickned me Ver. 5 I was ready even to expire and dye till I meditated on and called to mind thy Law which by the power of thy Spirit hath encreased grace in me and by the promise of glory brought me again to life Ver. 6 For which promise I am thine and I vow my self to be thine I will no more be a servant to the Devil the World and the flesh I renounce them all I forsake them and betake my self wholly to thy service And since I have given my self wholly unto thée let me be thy care Ver. 7 O save me save me O my God for I am invironed with malicious and cruel enemies whom nothing can satisfie but my blood they are diligent and wait for an opportunity to destroy me and take away my life but thou O Lord hast testified that thou wilt deliver those that trust in thée and therefore I will consider in my troubles these thy testimonies I sée an end of all perfection Riches Honours Crowns Kings Friends fade and fail Ver. 8 and are but miserable comforters but thy Commandment is exceeding broad it extends to and refresheth all that are in affliction it abides by them in tentations while they live and forsakes them not in their death in life and death therefore I will adhere to this Take not then the comfort of thy Word out of my mouth while I live and never let it leave me till it hath brought me to eternal happiness through Iesus Christ my Lord and Saviour Amen 13. MEM. DAVID in this Section shewes his great affection to the Law of God The Contents Davids affection to Gods Word 2. And the many benefits and fruits he reaped from it 1. His affection is declared in the first verse which he pathetically expresseth 1. Ver. 1 O how I love thy Law wherein he calls God himself to be Judge of his love witnessing thereby that it was no counterfeit love but compleat and sincere 2. And he proves that which he sayes The nature of true love is to converse with and think on the thing beloved and it useth all means to obtain it So David here proves his love to God by the love he bears to his Law and his love to his Word by the thoughts he had on it All the day long is my meditation in it I think speak or do little else all the day 2. 2 The Encomium of it first And now he enters upon his Encomium or praise of Gods Word from the admirable effects that it might have in them who will meditate in it of which he makes himself the instance This he amplifies by comparing himself with three kinds of men his Enemies his Teachers the Ancients than all which he grew wiser by this meditation 1. Ver. 2 Thou through thy Commandments hast made me wiser than mine enemies The Law of God being well thought on 1 It made him wiser than his enemies teacheth a man what how where and when to speak or to be silent to act or desist which wisdom Davids enemies wanted he was then wiser than they A great controversie there is who is the wise man the godly man or the Machivilian Gods Word will easily
of Gods favour A fourth Petition again he presents that he might have a sence and feeling of Gods favour 1. Make thy face to shine upon thy Servant For as the Sun by the intetposition of a cloud is obscured Ver. 7 and by it we are deprived of light and heat So when God doth not help us by his Grace he seems to hide his face upon which there follows a coldness and darkness upon the soul of which David having experience prayes Make thy face to shine for then the contrary effects would follow light and comfort of soul 2. And teach me thy statutes Illuminate me 4. Ver. 8 These Prayers of David testifie how he loved the Law and now he witnesseth the same by his grief He grieves for the wickedness of others his grief for the sins of others to that use he put his tears Rivers of water run down from my eyes because they keep not thy Law The sins of other men may become ours if we mourn not for them 1 Cor. 5.2 Ezek. 9.8 The Prayer O Lord Ver. 1 I never can be satisfied in the contemplation of thy Law in which I find so great depths Mysteries and wonders in few words I find most perfect wisdom and equity contain'd all vertues commanded all vices prohibited all men of all ages and all conditions taught their duties The very entrance into them gives light Ver. 2 and dispels the darkness of error and ignorance the continuance in them gives understanding to the simple who are of an humble spirit and submit and captivate their reason to thy wisdom The proud and malicious thou dost reject and to them the Lamp of thy Law gives no more light than a Candle hid under a Bushel O make me then of an humble spirit teach me to submit my natural and corrupted reason to thy divine revelations never let me think my self so wise in my own eyes that I néed not the teaching of thy Spirit so shall I hope to understand the wonderful things of thy Law Ver. 1 so shall my soul kéep them That I may obtain so great a favour Ver. 3 I have opened my mouth in prayer never did any man that is anhelous and almost stified more labour for breath than I have panted for this grace for I have excéedingly longed and desired to come to a right understanding of thy Commandments Behold I turn my prayer unto thée be thou converted and look upon me Ver. 4 look upon me with the eye of that mercy as thou usest to do upon those that love thy Name and thy Honour deal by me as thou art wont to deal with thy friends and dutiful servants for I desire to be in that number though O Lord I must néeds confess my self to be an unprofitable servant That I may be better hereafter order my steps Ver. 5 dispose and direct all my affections and actions according to the eract rule of thy Word and never permit any iniquity to have the dominion over me Though to my grief it will dwell yet never let it reign in my mortal body or so far dominéer that I obey it in the lusts thereof Ver. 7 I am sensible what a darkness comes over my soul upon thy displeasure and the withdrawing of thy countenance make then thy face to shine upon thy servant that all mists and darkness being dispelled I may be again refreshed and comforted by the bright beams of thy favour and withal teach me thy most just Statutes without the knowledge of which I can expect neither protection from thée nor felicity To with-hold and deter me from my duty to thée I find too many impediments tentations I have from men who scoff and mock at me because I keep thy Law that calumniate and detract from my good name because I adhere to thy Truth that oppress and undo me because I am constant in my obedience to thée O deliver me from the scorns and oppression of man and so being set at liberty I shall more readily and chéerfully keep thy precepts These are bitter enemies to thy truth and sons of Belial they have broke the yoke and cast oft thy bonds and yet for them my soul shall mourn in secret Rivers of water shall run down my eyes because they keep not thy Law Turn Lord even to these if it be thy good pleasure and turn them to thée for they are thy creatures and bear thy Image true it is that they have defaced it by rebellion but thou canst restore it by thy Spirit which if they shall go on to ver and grieve to rebell and provoke while he is at his work then number them to the sword and bow them down to the slaughter because when thou calledst they would not answer when thou spakest they would not hear but continued to do evil before thy eyes and did choose that wherein thou didst not delight Make them know that there is a God in Israel that will avenge his own cause and protect his people and get himself glory upon his enemies But let thy servants sing for joy of heart and rejoice in thy salvation for ever and ever 18. TSADDI IN this Octonary David again commends the Law of God from the Author The Contents from the equity contain'd in it from the purity and perpetuity of it 2. The consideration of which wrought in him zeal and love to it a care to remember it and a joy and delight in it 3. Notwithstanding all opposition 1. Ver. 1 David being rempted to impatience and distrust at the prosperity of the wicked David in trouble comforts himself with Gods justice comforts himself with the consideration of Gods righteous Nature Righteous art thou O Lord Thou alterest not with times thou changest not with persons thou art alwayes unto all the one and the same Righteous God 2. 2 He commends Gods Law as just And just are thy Judgements in giving rewards and distributing punishments righteousness is so essential to thee that thou canst no more defraud the godly of their promised comforts Ver. 2 nor let the wicked go unpunished in their sins than deny thy self to be God which is impossible 2. And from a righteous God hath proceeded a righteous Law For God forbid that the Judge of all the world should do unjustice The Testimonies which thou hast commanded are exceeding righteous and very faithful So that God is not only just in himself and just in his retributions but that very Law which he hath commanded us to keep contains in it exact justice The Laws of men may be unequal but Gods Law hath in it nothing but equity and Truth it gives liberty to no injustice or iniquity 3. Shews his zeal to it Now the first affection that this consideration wrought in David was an ardent zeal it anger'd and griev'd him that so just a God should be dishonored and so just a Law forgotten Ver. 3 1. My zeal hath even consumed me My zeal to thy Law
3 And quicken him Quicken me according to thy Word For thy promise made in thy Word concerning the reward of good men and punishment of bad quicken me put life into me by refreshing me by the life of grace and comforting me with the hope of the life of glory 2. He beleves he shall be heard because no wicked person Were I a wicked person this I could not hope from thee nor grace nor glory nor help nor deliverance I could not be perswaded that thou wouldst either consider or plead my cause or pass any judiciary sentence in my favour 1. Ver. 3 From whom salvation is far removed For salvation is far from the wicked In the former Section he said They are far from thy Law of which the consequent is That salvation is far from them Gods Law then must be kept by him that looks for salvarion If thou wilt enter into life keep the Commandments Mat. 19. Do this and live 2. And this Davids Reason confirms For they seek not thy statutes Saved they cannot be Because they seek not Gods Law for they do not so much as seek to know thy Will the way of salvation they esteem it not make no account of it and therefore no wonder if thâ—y seek it not for men seek after that they esteem this is a sin of which a good man is never guilty transgress he may and doth yet he is alwayes seeking what is the mind of God and will find it if he can and live thereafter 3. And yet he desires mercies In which notwithstanding all his seeking and finding he still fails and comes short therefore he flies to Gods mercies with David in this place Great or many Ver. 4 are thy tender mercies O Lord. Two Epithites he bestowes on Gods mercies and we need both Which are great and many 1. Great or many for our sins are great and many Great they are in continuance they endure for ever great in extension for they they are above all his works and also many they are There is his preventing mercy his sparing mercy his pardoning mercy his renewing mercy his continuing mercy his crowning mercy there is a multitude of them Psal 51.1 2. And as they are great so are they tender Racham loving mercies 2 Tender and easie to be intreated they flow from his bowels and inward affection they are miserationes as well as misericordiae pitiful mercies tender as is the Matrix of the mother to the infant 3. Quicken me according to thy judgments To quicken him David found the life of grace in him dull'd deaded hindred impugned therefore so often he desires that God would quicken him 4. And now he begins to complain 't is not without reason He complains of his persecutors that I desire to be quickned and to have new life put into me for 1. Many are my persecutors and mine enemies many Devils many men many visible more invisible that go about to mortifie me Ver. 5 2. And yet I remain constant yet I do not decline to the right hand But is yet constant to Gods Law nor to the left I swarve not from thy Testimonies It is no great matter to cleave to the Law of God when none pursues thee for it when Authority allowes it when honour and prosperity followes it When the Lord gloried of his servant Job remember Satans answer Doth Job serve God for naught c. But do this and this to him and he will blaspheme thee to thy face But he was deceived for the more Job was cross't the more he cleaved to the Lord and so must a good man endure the fiery trial resist men to blood never decline or swarve 3. And a second strein of his complaint is Ver. 6 That these men were not only violent against him and malicious The qualities of his persecutors For which he grieved And appeals to God for the Truth of it but they were injurious to his God 1. They were Transgressours not simple sinners but workers of iniquity 2. Now this was it that went near his heart that his God should be dishonoured by them and his Word contemned I beheld the Transgressours and was grieved so before ver 139. 143. He took not so heavily his own persecution as the injury done to God An admirable Argument it is of love when the Glory of God and his Word is dearer to us than our lives It was so in Eliah in the Martyrs in David that melted away for grief to see wickedness exalted and Piety and true Religion trode under foot 5. This was I say an evident Argument of his love and for probation of it he appeals to God desiring the Lord to consider it whether it were so or no. 1. Consider Vide. No man dare say to God look upon me And desires him to consider it but he that is perswaded that God will like him when he looks upon him for he that doth evil hates the light and flies as did Adam that hid himself It is an Argument of a good conscience when we dare present our heart to God 2. Consider how I love It is not consider how I perform the comfort of a Christian while he lives in this body of sin is rather in sincerity And the love he bears to Gods Law and fervency of affection than in the absolute perfection of his actions for though he may fail oftentimes in his actions yet love in his affection still remains 3. And his love is to the precept He loves the Law because it is Gods Law from a just God and just in it self To love the promises of God is no such great matter for every man out of that love he bears to himself will be in love with these but to love Gods Law which is contrary to and restrains our corrupt nature is a great denial of himself and a manifest of true love so it was in David I love thy precepts 4. Therefore he petitions again for comfort And upon this he presseth on his Petition Quicken me O Lord according to thy loving-kindness As if he said Aequum est 't is but Reason thou be kind to me and quicken me since I grieve for the Transgressors and love thy Law 6. The Encomium of Gods Law viz. Now for the confirmation of his constancy he concludes with a commendation of Gods Law and Truth But these words are read or may be translated two wayes and they will have two senses for if we read 1. Thy Word is true from the beginning then the meaning is That when in the beginning thou commandest Adam not to touch the forbiden fruit under pain of death since thou hast verified thy Word for all men are since mortal 2. But if we read The beginning of thy Word is true Caput verbi tui veritas Vatab. The sense is Thy words proceed from Truth as from their Principle and Fountain and therefore are most true the
both may very well stand together 1. Ver. 7 Let my soul live not only a natural but a spiritual life which is properly the life of the soul and the way to that life which is eternal 2. And it shall praise thee which should be the especial work of the soul here and shall be the great employment in Heaven 3. And let thy judgments help me Let thy judgments which I have kept be a comfort unto me and help me when I appear before thy Tribunal For I know thou wilt judge every man according to his works 4. He relies not on his obedience And yet David relies not on these he knew his works were not perfect and therefore in the last verse 1. He confesseth his Errours 2. Desires mercy 3. And protests his obedience 1. 1 For he confesseth his errours I have gone astray like a sheep that is lost Erravi I learned it from Adam his corrupt nature adheres to me hath and doth seduce me and I yet to my grief follow it so much I confess against my self notwithstanding all my sincerity all my diligence my seeking purpose resolution to keep thy Law Erroris medicina est confessio 1. But yet my errour hath been out of infirmity and simplicity I have erred as a sheep not as the Devil maliciously nor as a roaring Lyon malapertly and presumptuously proudly 2. But yet my errours have carried far from the Fold I am that lost sheep Luke 15. 2. 2 Asks mercy And upon it I petition for mercy O seek thy servant Thou which art the great Pastour that leftest the ninty nine feeding in the Wilderness to seek that sheep that wander'd from thee come thou Lord and by thy grace bring me home again seek me for by thy grace I seek thee 3. 3 Yet protests his service I seek thee where by thy grace I hope to find thee in a sincere obedidience to thy Will Seek me who am thy servant for I forget not thy Commandments Though I have fallen yet there remains some grace in me transgressed I confess I have yet I have not fallen into a full oblivion of thy Will as David was quickned by the Word so by it he is conserved when he fell the Word wakened him when wounded the Word cured him if at any time he resisted the Word armed him it went then well with him so long as he did not forget the Word The Prayer IT is thy Command O Lord that we ask séek and knock and thy promise is to give and open to such Ver. 1 in obedience to which thy Command I have so often sollicited thée and with servour of spirit and importunity of soul approached unto thy Throne of grace Let my cry O Lord come near before thee and my supplication be admitted in thy sight Ver. 2 and as I often have importuned thée make me wise not according to the methods of worldly wisdom but according to the rule of thy Word deliver me from the power of sin and malice of Satan I have chosen thy precepts and made thy Law my delight as well knowing that without the observation thereof I cannot hope for salvation This Lord I long for let thine hand then help me that I may fulfil thy Commandments and by my obedience come to everlasting life O spare me a little before I go hence and be no more seen but throughout that little remainder of my life let my soul live the life of grace then I shall praise thée then shall my lips utter and proclaim the equity of thy commands then shall my tongue intreat of thy Word even to the edification of others and make it known That thy Commandments are righteousness and of force to those who will take héed to them to reform all iniquity When I shall appear before thy Tribunal let thy judgments help me and when every man shall be judged according to his works let it be a comfort unto me that I have had a regard to thy Word in all my wayes This Lord I plead but not for my justification for many are my aberrations from thy Law I have gone astray like a lost sheep my corrupt nature hath seduced me and I have followed it O miserable man that I am who shall deliver me from this body of death Thou which art the great Shepherd that leftest the ninty nine in the Wilderness to séek that shéep which wander'd from thy Fold come Lord and by thy grace bring me home again séek me for by thy Spirit I séek unto thée and however in simplicity and 〈◊〉 I shall still erre yet by thy assistance maliciously and presumptiously I will no◠offend O Lord kéep me in the right way and write thy Law so 〈◊〉 in 〈◊〉 memory and heart that I may bear a great affection to and 〈…〉 Commandments Reclaim me from sin and make me obedient to thy Word for thy mercy-sake which thou hast fréely made known and fréely given to the World in thy Son Iesus Christ our Lord. Amen Of the fifteen following Psalmes called Hammahaloth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or Psalmes of Ascension or Degrees WHY the fifteen Psalmes following bear this Title it is not certainly known many conjectures there are of which the most likely are these 1. The first is of Rabbi David Kimchi and it is most generally received that there were fifteen steps by which the Priests ascended into the Temple upon every one of which the Priests standing sung one of these Psalms ascending by degrees from the lowest step to the highest and for this Reason these were called Psalms of Ascension or Degrees 2. A second opinion is that of Lyranus which is near to the former for he speaks not of the steps of the Temple but of a higher and more eminent place of the Temple where the Levites were wont to sing these fifteen Psalms daily and for this he conceives they were called Ascensions or Psalms of Degrees because they ascended unto that place to sing them 3. Rabbi Saadias conceives That Mahuloth had reference to a kind of Musick or Melody and when the word signifies an Ascent he supposeth that the Levites were thereby admonished that when they sang these Psalms they should sing with a full high voyce a degree higher than usual 4. Abenezra refers not these to the intention of the voyce in singing but to some Tune then commonly known to which these Psalmes were set 5. Some say they were set to be sung by the Jews when they came out of Captivity from Babylon and ascended to Jerusalem But this is not likely if David was the Author of them as is generally received More likely it is that they were composed to be sung by the way when they went up to the Temple yearly For they ascended with a Pipe Bellarmine hath this Moral of it that we ought still to ascend and be mounting upward from vertue to vertue or from one degree of vertue to another till we come to
expresseth these three things 1. Her confidence and hope in God for to him she flies ver 1. illustrated by two similitudes ver 2. 2. Her prayer for mercy ver 3. 3. A short Recapitulation of her distress ver 4. 1. The first part The Church flies to God The Church shewes her trust in God and in it directs us to whom to flie in distress 1. Vnto thee lift I up mine eyes To thee no other and from thee I look for help Ver. 1 succour defence 2. And depends on him as servants to their Masters O thou that dwellest in the Heavens by which words she acknowledgeth his inspection and power Out of Heaven the Lord beholds the Earth and by his wisdom goodness power governs all things Thou canst take me out of the hand of the wicked and mighty therefore to thee I lift mine eyes And this the Prophet illustrates by a double similitude of servants and handmaids I look upon thy hand now heavy upon me and beating me by wicked men Behold 1. As the eyes of servants look unto the hands of their Masters i.e. Men-servants Ver. 2 2. And as the eye of a Maiden to the hand of her Mistress Both of both kinds may be beaten Now as they are whip't they cast back their eyes and look to the hand that strikes them begging even with their very heart some favour and an abatement of stripes 3. When beaten by them So our eyes wait upon the Lord our God Gods children alwayes are expectants 4. Until he have mercy upon us Abate his stripes and take off his hand 2. The second part For which the Church prayes in the next verse and in ardency of spirit ingeminates it Have mercy upon us And desires God to take off his hand O Lord have mercy upon us before she lifts the eyes but now cryes 3. Ver. 3 Of which clamour in few words she yields a Reason the great contempt she was fallen to The third part 1. Ver. 4 For we are exceedingly fill'd with contempt And again Our soul is fill'd To suffer contempt is much Because she was in contempt And fill'd with it to be fill'd with it more it argues that she was long under it but to be exceedingly fill'd intolerable especially when it comes to scorn as here 2. Our soul is exceedingly fill'd with the scorning Subsannatione geering derision which to a generous spirit is very heavy it wounds his very soul of which Beasts and Fools have little or no sense despised they may be but of reproach they are not capable And this the Prophet amplifies by the circumstances of the persons that â—â—ntemned and scorned 1. And that by Epicures They were such as were at ease in Zion law no Changes had all things â—â—â—ceeding ex voto as they would have it and no greater contemners and scorners of men in misery than such 2. And proud men And with the contempt of the proud 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Satiety breeds pride and pride makes men injurious apt to heap up contumelies disgraces scoffs scorns and geers upon that man which is brought to a low 〈◊〉 Again proud men are for the â—â—â—part empty 〈◊〉 pâ—ted men and contempt and scorn from such wounds very deep especially if they rise as they often do from the Dunghil The Prayer out of the One hundred and twenty third Psalm O Lord it hath pleased thée to suffer thy people to be brought to great distress and their condition is so deplorable that there is no comfort or help to be expected Ver. 1 but from above therefore unto thée we lift up our eyes expecting salvation from thée alone Thou sittest in the highest Heavens and â—â—est all things Thou sittest in the highest Heavens and over-rulest all things to whom then should we flée for succour but to thée since thou hast ereated and redéemed us by right we are thy servants and never did servants more look to the hands of their Masters in expectation of favour from them than our eyes are intent upon thée our Lord and our God till thou remit off thy stripes and have mercy upon us Withdraw good Lord thy severe hand from us and chastise us not to destruction say unto thy destroying Angel It is enough it is enough spare thy people whom thou hast redéemed with thy precious blood Ver. 3 and be not angry with us for ever Have mercy upon us O Lord have mercy upon us Ver. 4 for except thou be merciful unto us we must perish since we can expect no mercy from men It is not unknown unto thée with what contempt and scorn we are loaded we are excéedingly fill'd with contempt our soul is pierced with the scoffs of proud insolent men and such who for the abundance of spoil now live at ease Good Lord let not the pride and contempt of these rebellious and treacherous wretches procéed any farther who by their successes are so pust'd up that they think they cannot be repressed by humane power O Lord look not upon our unworthiness but consider the dishonour and contumely that in us is cast upon thy Name for while they insult over us the injury redounds to thée while with arms and cruelty they Lord it over us they barbarously do suppress thy Worship thy Religion thy Truth thy Word We thy servants by them thus oppressed contemned derided and scorned have none to flie to but to thée alone O merciful Lord do thou set an end to these contumelies and injuries we séek not our solves in this but thee the desire of our soul is That thou wouldst vindicate the honour of thy Name and glory of thy Gospel which these Miscreants have in contempt O God bring it so to pass that at last these enemies of thy Truth may seel and consess the Truth of thy Word and will they nill they acknowledge thée to be the only God and him whom thou hast sent Iesus Christ our Lord. Amen PSAL. CXXIV THE people of God newly escaped from some great danger The Sum. both acknowledge it and that God only was the Authour of their safety and victory for which they thank him 1. The Prophet begins abruptly The Prophet gives the glory to God alone for their deliverance as is usual to do in pathetical expressions with much joy he expresseth Gods protection over his people and how by his hand meerly they were delivered by some unexpected way and he desires the people to acknowledge it with him 1. If it had not been the Lord who was on our side And again 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ver. 1 If it had not been the Lord who was on our side that had stood and fought for us so that it was not our Swords but his hand that delivered us Nam qui supponit ponit 2. Now may Israel say Now after the victory after the deliverance and his intent is That they thankfully acknowledge it with him 3. On our side when men rose
the Heathen 1 The Heathen The Lord hath done great things for them i.e. the Jews They saw that it was done at the set time prefix'd by Jeremy That Cyrus named by Isaiah did it that they were not only set free but sent home with rich gifts that a Commission was given to rebuild the Temple and the vessels of gold and silver restored all so far beyond expectation that they could not choose but say This is Gods doing The Lord hath done great things for them Yea and Cyrus himself acknowledgeth so much Ezra 1 2. 2. 2 The Jews Of the Jews 'T is true saith the Jew that you Heathen do acknowledge 1. The Lord hath done great things for us Far beyond our Merit far beyond our Hope Ver. 3 For he hath brought us out of a miserable Captivity and seated us again in our Countrey 2. Whereof we are glad Glad at heart that we are freed from your yoke 2. The second part But there were many of the Jews that stay'd behind They returned not all at once Many Jews stayed behind For the return of these he prayes Some of them went up with Ezra some with Nehemiah and some of them stay'd in those Countries still having married strange Wives and gotten possessions in it and for the return of these they pray to God that there might be a plenary and total reversion 1. Ver. 4 Turn our Captivity O Lord. Put it into their hearts that they may speedily and fully return and dwell with us leaving the Heathen 2. As the streams in the South Or as Junius reads it Tanquam validissimas aquas reducens in regionem siccam They that read it Tanquam torrentes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in Austro give this sense of it That God by his Spirit which is in Scripture compared to a South-wind Cant. 4.16 would so move the hearts of the Jews that still lingred and loytered and remained among the Heathen that they would unanimously and in great companies return from thence Come down as a torrent of water some mighty flood or stream from the hills when the South-wind melts the Winter Snows which runs with such violence that it carries all along with it and the like happens also cum madidis Notus evolat alis And such a reduction the Church prayes for here universal total that by a mighty power God would work in them so to melt their hearts that it should generally sweep them along before it and not leave a man behind 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 when the wind sits in the South But they that read it Tanquam valid as reducens aquas in regionem siccam by occasion of the Hebrew word Negheb that signifies also Australem plagam conceive that the Prophet may allude to some desert and dry places such as are those deserts of Arabia a Southern Countrey And they give this sense of it Turn our Captivity O Lord and let it be like those great rains that fall in those desert and dry places which refresh the earth and bring joy to the inhabitants Make it to us a joyful day as it is with those Southern people when the Rivers flow in dry places Both senses are apt but I prefer the first because it respects more properly the power of God in moving their hearts to an universal reduction and the manner of it their confluence and coming together 3. The third part The benefit great they should receive by it Yea but perhaps this their return might be grievous and troublesome to many of them such as married strange Wives which they were to leave◠such as had gotten possessions in Babylon such as learned the manners and Religion of the Heathen c. These liked not to alter their dwellings Well be it so the Prophet puts them in mind of an ample recompence Ver. 5 and illustrates it by a Metaphorical Proverb They that sow in tears shall reap in joy They may mourn for their departure from thence but when they should cast up the income benefit and increase that should come by it that would befall them which happens to the poorest Husbandman that sows his seed perhaps in a der year or which he hath bought or in an ill season with which he should sustain his family and therefore could ill spare it This he commits to the ground and covers it with clods not being sure whether ever he shall see it again or reap any benefit by it which puts him into a dump of sorrow He sows in tears But when once the harvest comes and he finds the increase and that the earth returns him his seed with usury then he reaps with joy For your comfort the like upon your return shall happen to you 'T will be you◠joy that you are return'd to your own Land where you shall enjoy your former possessions and over and above the Religion of your forefathers and abundant recompence for all losses you can sustain And this the Prophet amplifies or declares more fully in the next verse 1. He that goes forth and weeps viz. the poor husbandman for the reasons expressed bearing precious seed Semen acquisitionis or Semen acquisitum Seed bought with a price which augments his grief being so poor that he had none of his own Or else it may be read the Seed-basket but to the same-sense 2. He shall doubtless come again with joy with joy at time of harvest and bring his sheaves with him For every grain he sowed full ears of corn The general collection from this is That no man shall be a loser in obeying the voice of God if he part with any thing for him he shall be sure of an ample recompence There will be a turn extrema luctus gaudium occupat For the Cross they shall have a Crown Some refer these two last verses to the time of the Israelites carrying into Captivity and their return thence Thus. Then when they were carried away Captive they sowed in tears they went forth weeping But at their return they reaped in joy they brought their sheaves with them in that they were inrich'd by many gifts and favours But I conceive the former sense more coherent with the Text and closer to the Prophets purpose being a strong argument to the Jews that were over-backward to return The Prayer collected out of the one hundred and twenty sixth Psalm O Lord our God for our disobedience to thy holy Laws Ver. 1 and our ingratitude for that great light of thy Gospel which thou in mercy hadst caused to shine amongst us thou Lord hast brought us under a heavy Captivity Tyrants have had their wills upon us and have loaded our necks with a grievous yoke It is thy mercy alone that can relieve us Ver. 4 thy hand alone that is able to redéem us To thée therefore we fly Turn our Captivity O Lord and bring back our banished let it be so universal and unexpected that it may put all into admiration that behold
it yea Ver. 2 that even those that now hold us in bondage may say Ver. 3 The Lord hath done great things for his people Yea and we also in thankfulness and in a just acknowledgment of thy favour will eccho back unto them The Lord hath done great things for us whereof we will be glad So great that we even in the enjoyment of it could scarse believe it or think it possible to be done we were even like unto those that dream But since we have experience of it our mouth shall be filled with laughter and our tongue with joy O Lord long it is that we have sowed in tears Ver. 5 O let us reap in jâ—y for many years we have gone on our way weeping Ver. 6 and eaten the bread of carefulness O let us come again with joy and gather the full fruits of our Piety and Religion for the Merits of Iesus Christ our Lord. PSAL. CXXVII THE Jewes were at this time very busie in building their Temple their Houses and the Walls of their City and that in all they should be sure to take God along with them the Prophet teacheth them That without his assistance all their labour would be in vain for that nothing can be gotten and conserved without his blessing That inheritances are from him and children the props of Houses are his blessing also This the Prophet shewes by these words repeated Nisi nisi frustra frustra and proves it by an Induction 1. Nothing can prosper without Gods help In Civil Affairs whether in House or City 1. Except the Lord build the house they labour in vain that build it God must be the chief Builder in the Family his blessing and help by prayer call'd for 1 In the family to the sustentation and nourishment of Wife Children Ver. 1 Servants Corn Cattle c. else all labour and industry is in vain 2. 2 Or City Except the Lord keep the City the Watchman wakes but in vain And 't is so in Kingdoms and Commonwealths also The Jewes had now a Trowel in one hand and a Sword in the other watchful they were against their enemies But the Prophet tells them that the Lord must be their Protector and Keeper otherwise the Watch would be to sittle purpose Magistrates Judges Officers their great Councel of little value And this he declares and illustrates Without his blessing all labour care is in vain by an elegant Hypotyposis of an industrious man that does all that may be to be rich great and safe but not calling for Gods blessing upon his labours 't is all in vain Such a man omits nothing that may be thought on or is to be done that he may thrive 1. He riseth early No man up before him he prevents the Sun Ver. 2 2. He sits up late No man goes later to Bed or takes less rest 3. He eats the bread of sorrowes He defrauds himself of necessary food fares very hard his mind is so taken up with labour care and fear that a pleasant morsel comes not into his mouth But all this without God is in vain It is in vain for you to rise up early c. Whereas with God it is far otherwise With it all goes well for to what before he said briefly and obscurely he subjoins this 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 For so he gives his Beloved sleep So in his blessing in his help he gives to all those he loves who call upon him for assistance after the honest labours he gives a quiet and contented mind and sound sleep at night nor cares nor fears distract them 2. Children are a blessing from him After the Prophet had set down that nor in the House nor in the State nor in a mans private goods no man can prosper except God be with him he proceeds to shew Ver. 3 that children the stay props and continuance of a mans house are from him also about which he sets down their Generation Education and the Benefit that comes by them 1. For their Generation Their Generation that from the Lord Lo children are an heritage of the Lord and the fruit of the womb is his reward He hath the key of the womb opens and shuts Rachel said to Jacob Give me children or else I dye What saith he am I in Gods stead Gen. 30.1 2. Children are inheritances that come of God and they are rura relicta non labore parta 2. For their Education being well brought up and in the fear of God and vertue they become to be of generous spirits Ver. 4 Education which is a blessing of God also for we see many that are brought up with great care and cost often degenerate But with Gods blessing they become brave men As Arrowes are in the hand of a mighty man so are the children of thy youth enabled to great Actions to defend themselves and others 3. And the Benefit will redound to the father in his old age Ver. 5 1. Happy is the man that hath his Quiver full of them full of such arrows 3 From them the parents receive comfort in their old age full of such children 2. He shall not be ashamed but they shall speak with the enemies in the Gate able enough he shall be to defend himself and keep off all injuries being fortified by his children and if it happen that he hath a Cause depending in the gate and to be tryed before the Judges he shall have the Patronage of his children and not suffer in his plea for want of Advocates his sons will stand up in a just cause for him The Prayer out of the One hundred and twenty seventh Psalm O Lord I know that the way of man is not in himself It is not in man that walks to direct his steps Thou art our sirength and all our sufficiency is in thée vouchsafe therefore so to preserve Ver. 1 and direct us through the whole course of our lives that whatsoever we do may prosper Prosper thou the work of our hands O prosper thou our handy-work build thou our Houses and Families for us let our wives our children our servants our corn and Cattle be watered with the dew of heaven Watch thou upon the Walls of our Cities and assist and bless the Watch-men our Princes Prelates Ver. 2 Counsellors Magistrates and Souldiers with thy favour for we know without thy help except thou build with us and watch over us our building and waking is but vain It is vain for us to rise early to sit up late and to eat the bread of sorrowes anxiety and carefulness all our early labour and late endeavours accompansed with thrist and trouble of mind to come forward in our vocations are to no purpose if thou shalt blow upon it Prevent us then O Lord with thy gracious favour and further us with thy continual help that in all our works begun continued and ended in thée Ver. 2 we may ever gloriâ—â—e thy holy
3. For they are accursed and cut off from ver 4. to 8. 1. The first part God puts into the mouth of his people what they may comfortably say to their enemies The indefatigable malice of the enemies of the Church even in their greatest extremities when their malice is at the highest 1. Many a time have they afflicted me from my youth may Israel now say Ver. 1 Many a time have they afflicted me from my youth In which observe Ver. 2 1. Her afflictions many c. That afflictions do attend Israel and must be expected by all that will live righteously in Christ Jesus 2. That these afflictions are many for sape Many a time have they afflicted me 3. That this affliction began with the Church even from the righteous Abel and hath continued ever since the Patriarchs Prophets Apostles Martyrs felt it It is from my youth 4. This affliction was a fore affliction which the Prophet by an elegant Metaphor illustrates Ver. 3 of a Plow and Plowers and Furrows drawn out at length The Ploâ—â—â—s plowed upon my back and made long Furrowes They dealt unmercifully with me as the Husbandman doth with his ground tears it up with his share and spares not the green gundon till be hath turn'd it all up 2. The second part But all this their malice all their fighting is to no purpose oppugnâ—runt non expugnaruâ—â— 1. They prevail not Yet they have not prevailed against us they have not prevailed to extinguish the Church Ver. 2 prevailed they have to reduce hâ—r to a low and sad condition but they have not destroyed her nor never shall for the gates of hell shall not prevail against her â—â—â—rabit ut palma 2. The Reason is The Lord is righteous A righteous a good a just Lord and out of his Justice he protects all those that he hath under his Tuition and punisheth their Adversaries Ver. 4 3. For God delivers her For this righteous Lord hath cut asunder the cords of the wicked hath cut asunder their Tacklings Chains Repes with which they plowed and made their Furrowes He hath delivered Israel from their oppressors 3. The third part In the following verses to the end the Prophet either by way of inâ—â—â—â—â—ion or prediction And takes revenge on her enemies sets down the vengeance that God would bring upon the enâ—mies of his Church for their malice which hath three degrees 1. Ver. 5 The first of which is That they fail of their hopes and their attempts frustrated Let them all be confounded ashamed and turn'd back that hate Zion that are Osores Persecutors 2. The next is That their persons prove useless and quickly perish Let thou be as grass growing on the house-tops grass in a Medow is good for somewhat on house-tops for no use It withereth before it groweth up Mowed it is never Wherewith the Mower fills not his hand nor he that binds up the sheaves that rakes it together fills his bosom 3. The last is a want of a blessing from God or man No man saith so much as God speed as is usual to do to Workmen in Harvest Neither do they which go by say Bendithy châ—y The blessing of the Lord be upon you we bless you in the Name of the Lord. They were about an ill work Who durst say God bless or prosper you in it The Prayer out of the one hundred and twenty ninth Psalm O Omnipâ—tent and merciful God it is not unknown to thée how that people whom thou hast chosen unto thée for thy heritage hath béen in all Ages afflicted and vered by cruel Tyrants Ver. 1 even from that time that thou madest a Covenant with our fathers to this very day They have fet their Plowes to work upon our backs wounded us with afflictions and â—nrrowed us with sorrowes The escape out of one danger hath but béen the entrance into another and of these there hath béen a continuance as in a plow'd land in which furrow is added to furrow and ridge to ridge till the whole be turned up But thou whom we serve hast shewed thy self unto us a good Master a righteous and a just God Thou hast cut asunder all the cords of the wicked in which they trusted the snare is broken and we are delivered their hopes and expectation is eluded their endeavours brought to naught Though they had plotted our vestruction Ver. 2 Yet they have not prevailed against us This is the Lords doing and it is marvellous in our eyes especially when we call to mind our ingratitude toward thée and our unexcusable disobedience But now we humbly beséech thée look not upon our merits but upon the glory of thy Name for we deserve not only these but far greater punishments Ver. 5 But of thine infinite mercy pour not upon us the hottest of thine indignation but let it rest upon those that are enemies to thy Truth let them all be confounded and turned back that date and séek to extirpate Zion let them quickly wither away as the grass that grass that growes upon the house-top as an unprositable and an unuseful thing let them perish and never be harvested or brought into thy Barn make it appear That the séed of their frauds and deceits cannot fill the hand much less the bosom and heart of any one that hoped to carry in heavy sheaves from them O Lord preserve thy people in their integrity and kéep them from joining their counsels with them let none of thine that go by and sée what is done say The blessing of the Lord be upon you we bless you in the Name of the Lord But let thy blessing rest upon thy people and upon thine inheritance whom thou hast chosen kéep them from all evil increase them in all goodness for the merits of Iesus Christ our Lord. Amen PSAL. CXXX Being one of the Penitentials IN this Psalm the Spirit of God proposeth to us the case of a person oppressed with the wrath of God against sin yet flies to God for mercy and trusts to receive from him comfort remission and pardon The Contents are these 1. Acknowledging his miserable condition he prayes to be beard ver 1 2. 2. He desires remission of sin ver 2 4. 3. He makes mention of his hope and confidence ver 5 6. 4. He exhorts Gods people to trust in him ver 7 8. 1. The first part David begging with an ardent affection and desire pathetically he prayes that he may be heard Davids cry to be heard he likens himself to a man in the bottom of a Pit or that must cry aloud to be heard 1. Ver. 1 Out of the depths have I cryed to thee O Lord. De profundis non de profundo Because a true penitent cryes out of two depths the depth of his misery and the depth of his heart sensible of that misery 2. Ver. 2 Lord hear my voyce Although I be in these depths and thou dwellest on high
stand before thée and abide thy sentence We flée then from thy feat of justice to thy throne of Grace Ver. 4 With thee there is forgiveness Mercy is so genuine and natural unto thée that thou canst no more be than not be Merciful Therefore out of this thy inclination and facility to remit iniquities and pass by transgressions in fear and reverence in faith and hope we opproach thy presence and beg a pardon It is at the gate of thy mercy we lie Ver. 5 there we expect and wait for our Lord our soul doth wait for the accomplishment of thy Word and promise who hast said that if in our tribulation we shall turn unto thée and séek thée with all our heart and with all our soul thou wilt be found by us Remember then thy Word in which thou hast caused thy servants to put their trust for in this night of misery we relie upon it Ver. 6 and our souls wait for it more than they that watch for the morning yea I say more than they that wait for the morning Thou art the hope and fear of Israel Ver. 7 and with thee is plenteous redemption a price thou wast pleased to accept for our ransome and thy beloved Son was pleased to lay down the price for the merit then of that price being the blood of thy dear Son Ver. 8 accept us into thy favour pardon our iniquities and redéem us from the guilt from the power from the punishment of our sins and bring us to thine everlasting Kingdom where we may reign with our belssed Redéemer for evermore PSAL. CXXXI DAvid being accused by Sauls servants that he aspired to the Kingdom protests his innocency his humble thoughts and meek deportment 2. That his confidence was upon Gods promise to that he trusted and therefore was far from any ambition And by his example calls on Israel to trust in God as he did 1. David protesteth his humility He professeth he was far from pride in his heart in his carriage in his undertakings 1. 1 Far from pride No pride there was in heart Lord my heart is not haughty and calls God to witness of it 2. Ver. 1 No arrogance in his gesture carriage brow Nor my eyes lofty 3. Nor in his undertakings Neither do I exercise my self in great matters which are too high for me He kept himself within his bounds and vocation attempted not to meddle with matters of State when out of his employment and beyond his strength 2. Ver. 2 Now that which kept from pride was the contrary vertue Humility to which he brought down 2 Humble as a weined child and composed his soul made it as submissive as is a new weaned child 1. Surely I have behaved and quieted my self Calm'd all high thoughts that might arise in me 2. As a child that is weaned of his mother My soul is even as a weaned child which modestly expects what the mother will give it depends on her and her care and carves not for it self Nor do or will I for I depend on God and shall expect and receive gratefully what he shall bestow 3. Which he confirms by an Oath as some conceive For it is to be read Si non composui seclavi animum If I have not composed and quieted my soul as a weaned child then let this and this befall me Which clause is to be supplyed 3. Ver. 3 Lastly he proposeth his own example of humility for all Israel to follow Let Israel hope in the Lord from henceforth He proposeth his example to Israel even for ever The Prophets intention was not then to boast of himself as did the proud Pharisee or to be puffed with pride because he was not proud but to admonish the people how little they ought to presume of themselves The they trust not on themselves but God and how much to repose their confidence in God For if a King and a Prophet dare neither boast of his wisdom and power nor presume upon himself but trust upon God fit it is that the people depose their high thoughts that they think not too well of themselves and think themselves to be something when they are indeed nothing that they trust not to their wit strength arms but that they trust in God both for the present time and hereafter also The Prayer collected out of the one hundred and thirty first Psalm O Almighty God who gives grace to the humble and resists the proud suffer not haughtiness and arrogance to puff up our rebellious hearts Ver. 1 or pride and loftiness to take up its feat in our eyes or bold and arrogant actions too high for us to be attempted by our hands But we humbly beséech thée to give us a modest heart a composed and quiet spirit regulated and moderate desires Ver. 2 that may never excéed or attempt matters which are beyond the Bounds of our Vocation O God so subdue our affections that our soul may be as a weaned child that depends only upon the hand of the mother and receives with thanks that nourishment and nurture which she is pleased to give Ver. 3 so let our souls depend upon thy bounty and take thankfully what thou art pleased to bestow We know thy Church can never be happy except despairing of her own strength she take thée for her Resuge we beséech thée therefore give her grace that renouncing her own merits she may humbly pur all her confidence in thée Let Israel hope in the Lord from henceforth and for ever Amen PSAL. CXXXII THE intention of this Psalm may easily be collected out of 2 Sam. 7. and 1 Chron. 17. For when David purposed in his heart to build a house to God where the Ark should rest and God perpetually be served he was commanded to forbear the work by Nathan and leave it to his son the place being shew'd where the Temple was to be erected which pious intention of David was much approved by God so that he promiseth to him and his posterity a perpetuity in the Throne and very great prosperity which promises are mentioned and inculcated in this Psalm Either then Solomon composed this Psalm when the Temple being built he brought the Ark of God and setled it in the place prepared for it Or else which is more likely it was composed by David himself and left to his son to be sung at the Dedication of the Temple That Solomon then made use of some part of it is apparent 2 Chron. 6.16 41 42. The parts of this Psalm are three 1. A Petition before which is express'd Davids care and vow to settle the Ark mentioning the place where it was before and with what reverence they would settle it in the Temple and then sets down the solemn prayer then used from ver 1. to 11. 2. An Explication of the promises made unto David for the continuance of his Kingdom in his posterity ver 11 12. and Gods love to his Church
appear before thee and let not that happen to them that fell to the Bethshemites 1 Sam. 6. 3. He prayes for the King that is himself For thy servant Davids sake 3 For the King turn not away the face of thine Auointed Ver. 10 1. For thy servant Davids sake David is not here to be taken absolutely for his person only but as having the Covenant and Promise made to him and God could not be better put in mind of the promise than by mention of the person to whom it was made He prayes not then to be heard for Davids merits but for the promise made to David 2. Turn not away the face of thine Anointed That is suffer me not who am Anointed in my fathers stead and sit upon his Throne to depart from thy presence ashamed and confounded rejecting my prayer In this Form Bathsheba petitioned to Solomon for Adonijah 1 Kings 2.20 I desire one small Petition of thee ne avertas faciem meam which we translate Say me not nay Or else this phrase imports That we turn our face from God when we sin and he turns away his face from us and so long as we continue in that state our faces are turned from God Solomon then might pray That when at any time he turned his face from God that God would not continue his face from him but look back upon him as Christ did on Peter that so he might repent and amend and not alwayes stand with his face from God for though we freely sin and turn our face from God yet if God be pleased with a merciful eye to look upon us and pity us that so by his mercy and pity we desire and endeavour to sin no more then he does not turn away our face shame and confound us for ever Solomon in this sense prayes Suffer not my face to be turned from thee which will be done If thou suffer not thy face to be turned from me 2. The second part Gods promise made to David The Prophet now proceeds to reckon up the promises made to his father David which were confirmed by an Oath from God that these being remembred he might the easilier prevail in his Petitions asking of God as it were a due debt in which we are to observe 1. Ver. 11 The manner of the promise he confirmed by his own Oath The Lord hath sworn in truth to David 1 Confirmed by oath having no greater to swear by he swear by himsel 2 The matter of his oath 2 Sam. 12.13 Isa 55.3 Psal 89.34 It was mercy to promise but greater for assurance to bind himself by a faithful Oath and irreversible Oath He will not turn from it he will not repent of it Psal 110.4 2. 1 As it relates to Christ absolute The matter of his Oath expressed in the end of the eleventh and in ver 12 13 14. 1. For the seed of David as it concerns Christ is categorical and absolute Of the fruit of thy body I will set upon thy Seat which words are refer'd by St. Peter unto Christ Acts 2.30 According to the flesh he was from Davids seed Ver. 12 and it is observable that the Prophet speaks reservedly De fructu ventris not de fructu femoris for by the mothers side Christ was to be of Davids seed not by the fathers 2. Again I will set upon thy Seat Luke 1.32 Davids Seat was Zion and Zion typically 2 As it relates to Davids seed hypothetical Isa 2. is the Church over that Christ was to reign as David in Zion 2. For the seed of David as it relates to his posterâ—y the Oath is hypotherical and conditional If thy children will keep my Covenant and my Testimonies that I shall teach them their children shall 〈◊〉 upon thy Throne for evermore 1 Chron. 28.9 Psal 89.28 to 37. Ezek. 21.26 For if his posterity observed not the Law 3 And to Zion i. e. the Church eternal but worshipped their own inventions the promise was at an end 3. As the external Kingdom was by this Oath annexed to one Family so by the same Oath and Covenant Ver. 13 the external worship was assigned to one place 1. Ver. 14 For the Lord hath chosen Zion he hath desired it for his habitation 2. This my rest for ever here will I dwell for I have desired it From the time of the promise performed Zion was the Seat of the Sanctuary and so continued to the coming of the Messiah so long Zion was Civitas Regia Sacerdotalis But Zion was but a Type of Christs Church The promise which God makes to his Church The third part of which these words are more truly verified for this Christ hath truly chosen and it shall be his rest for ever with it he will be for ever present efficacious in the hearts of Believers and approve their works and worship to the worlds end 3. In the last part of the Psalm the Prophet brings in God promising to his Church many good things 1. Ver. 15 First He promiseth such abundance of temporal things that the poor shall not want I will abundantly bless her provision I will satisfie her poor with bread Godliness hath the promise of this life as well as that which is to come Ver. 16 2. Ver. 17 He promiseth for a second blessing That her Priests should be endued with holiness and her Saints shout for joy which answers to the Petition in the ninth verse 3. The third Benefit is That there the Kingdom of David to arise viz. The Kingdom of the Messiah There will I make the horn of a David to flourish that is the power Luke 1.69 I have ordained a Lamp for mine Anointed 1 Kings 11.36 15.4 John 5.35 4. The fourth Benefit is the confusion of their enemies Ver. 18 and eternal Authority in this Kingdom His enemies will I cloath with shame but upon himself shall his Crown flourish The Prayer out of the One hundred and thirty second Psalm Ver. 1 O Lord merciful and gracious declare thy self mindful of the séed of our David be â—uindful O Lord of all his mildness charity and patience Ver. 2 in which he suffered with a constant and invincible fortitude many and great afflictions Remember O Lord his dowes remember how mindful he was of his oath given unto thée for the proservation of thy Church and Truth He gave his eyes no sleep nor slumber to his eye lids that he might uphold the places deckcated to the Lord the habitations of the mighty God of Jacob. These O Lord for our sins Thou hast suffered to be demolished and profaned wicked men are come into thine inheritance and made thy house of proper a den of Thieves Arise O Lord and reward the proud after their deservings Then will we go into thy Tabernacle we will worship at thy footstool Arise O Lord into thy rest and come with us into that place that thou hast peculiarly chose unto thy self and
and before all others for ye are the servants of the Lord chose out of the people to this service 3. Ye are those which by night stand in the house of the Lord ye are appointed Levit. 8. Numb 18. and must therefore stand upon your watch In the Temple you ought not to be sleepy and idle for you were set for another purpose Therefore 4. Lift up your hands by prayer in the Sanctuary before the Ark of the Covenant which was the symbol of his presence And to bless the people 5. Bless the Lord laud and magnifie his Name The other part of your office is to bless the people let not that be forgotten neither but say in this Form of words 1. Which they do The Lord blesse thee Let them know from whom the blessing comes 2. Out of Zion So long as they remain'd in the unity of the Church no blessing to be expected The form of blessing when Zion was left 3. That Lord who hath made heaven and earth He that hath power to bless and hath given and must give his blessing to all creatures without which they will not be blessed to thee The Prayer collected out of the one hundred and thirty fourth Psalm O Merciful God that hast chosen the Tribe of Levi and taker us neere unto thy self give us grace and abilities to perform our duties to thee We are thy chosen servants we are to stand in the house of the Lord cause us therefore night and day to stand consciouably upon our watch to lift up our hands in thy Sanctuary to offer up our prayers continually unto thee and to intercede for thy people and never let us forget to bless thee our Lord and thy people in thy name And moreover we intreat of thee dear Father that thou wouldst ever do good to thy people out of Zion who fly unto thée for a blessing Thou art the Lord who hast made heaven and earth deliver us from our present difficulties and dangers and since thou hast vouchsafed to call us to the knowledge of thy truth give us a hoart to land and praise thy holy Name for ever and ever Amen Here endeth the Psalms of Degrees PSAL. CXXXV IN this Psalm the Prophet invites the servants of God to praise him and Ministers especially vers 1 2. by arguments drawn 1. From his goodness especially in his election of Israel vers 3 4. 2. From his greatness and power shewed in his works from vers 5. to 8. 3. From his justice shewed upon the enemies of Israel from vers 8. to 13. 4. From his loving kindness extended and to be extended to his servants vers 13 14. 5. He invites the Levites to praise God The first part Having derided the vanity of Idols from vers 15. to 19. he returns to his exhortation calling upon all to blesse God from vers 19. to 21. 1. He calls upon the Ministers of Religion especially to attend to the recitation of divine praises and in the same words of the former Psalm 1. Ver. 1 Praise ye the Lord praise ye the Name of the Lord praise Him O ye servants of the Lord. 2. Ver. 2 Ye that stand in the house of the Lord in the Courts of the house of our God 2. The second part The reasons And now ingeminating his words again he produces his reasons to perswade it 1. Ver. 3 Because the Lord is worthy of all praise Praise the Lord for he is good What is good is worthy of praise 1 Because he is good what is bad worthy of dispraise But God is absolutely good not comparatively nor by participation from himself good not from any other and therefore praise the Lord because he is good 2. 2 It is a pleasent work Sing praises to his Name because it is pleasant it is no troublesome work or laborious but full of delight sweetness content The Hebrew word Nahim may be referred to the Lord to his Name or to the praise so that the sense may be sing unto the Lord because the Lord is sweet or sing to his name for it is sweet or sing unto the Lords Name for it is a pleasant and an action of content that delights the soul Ver. 4 3. Praise the Lord for his love to Israel which imposeth a debt and obligation to praise him 3 They tyed to do it because God chose Jacob. 1. For the Lord hath chosen Jacob unto himself to be his inheritance portion 2. And Israel to be his peculiar treasure Rom. 9. Malach 1. I have lâ—ved Jacob and hated Esau And this obligation lies upon Christians now The third part 3. The next Argument which the Prophet useth to perswade to the praise of God is from his greatness of which he was assured For I know first that the Lord is great secondly Ver. 5 that our Lord is above all gods 4 Because God is great And first that the Lord is great and of great power he proves by many instances 1. From his Empire and universal dominion in heaven the earth the seas c. Ver. 6 1. Whatsoever the Lord pleased that he did In his works Nothing is impossible to him We would do many things but cannot He does all by his free will not out of any need but we work for the most part because we want necessity compels us 'T is but 't fithen we give to him the praise not to our selves 2. He doth all things what he pleaseth in all places in heaven earth seas hell And these last words the Prophet amplifies by setting down some especial places in which his works are most apparent 1. In the earth 1 In the earth He causeth the vapours to ascend from the ends of the earth from all parts East West North South Ver. 7 which are endued with several qualities 2. In the air and clouds above He maketh lightning for the rain 2 Aire A wonder that fire should be mixt with water and not distinguished 3. In the water For he brings the winds out of his treasures 3 The water A third wonder for nothing is more obscure than the generation of the winds out of his treasures they come from his rich and secret power John 3. 4. The third argument the Prophet useth to perswade us to praise God The fourth part is from his justice in taking vengeance of the enemies of his people as 5 Because just 1. Upon the Aegyptians Ver. 8 1. Who smote the first-born of Aegypt both of man and beast For instance on Egypt and it was evident that it was his hand because the first-born only were smitten and of the Aegyptians onely and not of Israel 2. Who sent tokens and wonders into the midst of thee O Aegypt upon Pharaoh and all his servants Exod. 7.8 9 10 11 12. in brief he minds us of all the signs and plagues of Aegypt 2. On the Amoritish Kings Sihon and Og 2 On
the Amoritish Kings and the thirty one Kings of Canaan He smote great Nations and slew mighty Kings as for example Ver. 10 Sihon King of the Amorites and Og the King of Bashan Ver. 11 And gave away their land for an heritage Ver. 12 an heritage unto Israel his people All which is evident out of the books of Numb Deut. Joshua 5. The fifth part For this he extols God To the commemoration of the revenge that God took upon the enemies of his people and the benefits he bestowed on them he adds a conclusion formed into an Epiphonima in which he first extols Gods name and then shews his mercy to his people 1. Thy Name O Lord endures for ever i. e. for these thy wonderful works 2. And thy memorial throughout all generations Thy memory thy fame the remembrance of thy Acts shall flourish and remain to all posterity 2. And the reason is drawn from his mercy which excites us also to praise him 1. And shews his mercy to his people For the Lord will judge his people The world judgeth them forsaken but he is their keeper and defender and will judge their cause and at last take revenge on their persecutors and deliver them 2. And he will repent himself concerning his servants Though he punisheth his dearest children yet he will be at last entreated be propitious and kind and remove his heavy hand Psal 136.23 6. The sixth part 2. God above all gods The Prophet hath proved that God is absolutely great in himself which he proposed vers 5. And now he proves the second part of his proposition that our Lord is above all gods For being compared to the Idols of the Heathen he far exceeds them They were Divels not gods they the work of mens hands made of earthy materials they could not infuse life sense reason into their images as God did into his image man they nor saw nor heard nor moved For he shews their vanity divers ways And shews the vanity of Idols 1. From their matter wherof they were made The Idols of the beathen are silver and gold Ver. 15 2. From the efficient cause their makers men The work of mens bands 3. From their impotence from performing any act of life They have mouths but they speak not eyes they have but they see not They have ears but they hear not neither is there any breath in their mouths 4. From the sortishness and misery of those that worship them They that make them are like unto them Ver. 18 so is every one that trusteth in them The makers are blind mute deaf understand nothing at all who suppose that they can make gods And they that trust in them more sotrish that think a stone can help them 7. The seventh part In the last part he invites all the true worshippers of God to praise him because they are lively images of the living God they see they hear they speak they understand That therefore all praise God and therefore they praise that God from whom they the faculty of living hearing speaking seeing and understanding To this he invites 1. All Israel Bless the Lord O house of Israel 2. Ver. 19 Then the Priests Bless the Lord O house of Aaron 3. The Levites Bless the Lord O house of Levi. 4. Lastly of all the Laity Ye that fear the Lord bless the Lord. To which he adds his own vote concluding with this Epiphonima 1. Blessed be the Lord out of Zion where he shews his presence by the Ark. 2. Which dwelleth at Jerusalem who though he be every where by his Essence and presence yet peculiarly dwells in his Church by his inhabiting Spirit Let the Citizens of Zion and Jerusalem never cease to bless him The Hymn and Prayer collected from the One hundred and thirty fifth Psalm O Omnipotent God all we thy servants now gathered together in thy Spirit to blesse thy name and here met in the Courts of the house of our God to praise thee Ver. 1 do acknowledge that we have instnite reasons to pay this debt to thy divine Majesty For we know O Lord that thou art good good absolutely in thy self and gracious unto us and that all our goodnesse is as nothing in comparison of thee We know again that to sing praises unto thee is a pleasant thing and therefore our heart shall be glad when we send forth prayses unto thee with joyful lips Wee know also that thou art great and far above all Gods Thy benefits are innumerable not only which thou hast conferd upon thy chosen people thy Israel who is thy pecultar treasure but even which with a full hand thou hast poured forth upon all mankind For in heaven the earth the seas and in all deep places thou hast done whatsoever thou pleasedst Thou so orderest the clouds the vapours the lightning winds and rain that they may be obedient to thee and serviceable for the use and sustenance of man And when thou hast in thy power the hearts of all Kings and Princes thou so bendest them as may make most for the good and saidation of thy people upon them thou revengest their wrongs and deliverest in due time thy chosen people from their power and oppression Egypt the Amorites and Canaanites felt thy power whom thou smotest in thy anger plaguest and slew in thy wrath and gavest away their Land for an heritage even for an heritage to Israel thy people Thy Name O Lord endureth for ever Ver. 13 and thy memorial through all generations and therefore our hope which is grounded upon thy promises is thereby confirmed and increased that though thou art risen up in judgment against thy people yet at last it will repent thée concerning thy servants O merciful God arise we beséech thée and behold the miseries and calamities of thy poor servants and deal not with us according to the merit of our iniquities Pardon our offences and let it repent thée of the evil thou hast brought upon us We have liv'd unworthy of thy Name unworthy of our Vocation yet at last break the force of the Devil and his instruments and repress their pride and boldness that we be not compelled to fall down and worship the imaginations of their own brains which are little better than the Idols of the Heathens that nor saw nor spake nor heard nor understood Which mercy if thou will grant us then all that fear the Lord both Priest and people the whole house of Aaron of Levi and all Israel shall have just occasion to bless the Lord and say Blessed be the Lord out of Zion which dwelleth at Jerusalem Allelujah PSAL. CXXXVI THIS Psalm is of the same Argument that the former For in it all men are call'd upon to praise God for his greatness and goodness his providence and mercy in creating governing and ordering the world but especially his love shew'd to his people the Church All which works because they proceeded from his Mercy therefore
it rase it even to the foundations And thou O Babylon which hast done the work as I doubt not but as my God hath begun and will in his good time take a condign punishment upon the Edomites so also he will bring thée down Thou art miserable and thou shalt be miserable Happy shall that King and people be that rewardeth thee as thou hast served us Happy shall he be that taketh and dasheth thy little ones against the stones O merciful God whatever wrath and indignation is due unto us for the breach of thy Commandments and dishonouring thée in thy Service remove it O Lord from thy people and transfer it upon them that with an implacable malice pursue thy people and séek by all means to corrupt and waste thine inheritance which was purchased by the precious blood of our Lord and Saviour Iesus Christ PSAL. CXXXVIII DAVID delivered from his enemies and troubles and advanced to the Kingdom gives thanks to God acknowledgeth Gods goodnesse in hearing his prayers foretels the conversion of Kings shews that God regards the humble rejects the proud puts his trust in God for the future and prayes that God would continue and enlarge his mercy to him More briefly 1. In the three first verses he promiseth a grateful heart and to sing forth the praises of God because God heard his cryes and prayers and in tribulations sent him comfort 2. In the three next he shews what after Kings would do when the works and truth of God should be made known to them 3. In the two last verses he professeth his confidence in God shews what he hopes for from him and in assurance that God will perfect his work prayes him not to desert and forsake him David shews his thankfulness 1. First David shews his thankfulness which he illustrates and amplifies 1. The first part And illustrates it that From the manner of the doing of it done it should be cordially sincerely ardently totally I will praise thee with my whole heart 2. From the witnesses before whom it should be done Before the Gods will I sing praise Ver. 1 Coram Elohim Not only privately but publickly before the Potentates 1 He would do it heartily 2 Before all men whether Angels or Kings of the earth Psal 111.1 Psal 107.32 3. From the place the Temple then the Tabernacle a symbol of Gods presence with his people Ver. 2 It was as it were Gods Palace and there he ruled as a King 3 In the Temple and therefore he would fall low bow worship I will worship toward thy Holy Temple Which the Jews did when absent from Jerusalem Dan. 6. 4. 4 The causes inducing him to it From the causes inwardly inducing him to it I will praise thy Name for thy loving kindnesse and for thy truth 1. 1 Gods calling him to be King For thy loving kindnesse in calling me from the sheepfold to the Kingdom 2. 2 Performing his word And for thy Truth in performing thy promise In performing which 5. Thou hast magnified thy Word above all thy Name This clause is diversly read Thou hast magnified thy Name in thy Word that is in performing thy Word above all things Or Thou hast-magnified thy Name and thy Word above all things Or Magnificas cum toâ—o nomine tuo sermonem tuum Jun. All these have the same sense But the vulgar reads it thus Quoniam magnificasti super omne nomen sanctum tuum And Bellarmine by Sanctum tuum understands Christ who Luc. 1. is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to whom he gave a Name above every Name I suppose our English Translation should be pointed thus Thus hast thou magnified thy Word above all thy Name or and above all thy Name For Musculus by and joyns the Substantives 3 For hearing and granting his petitions Magnificasti super omnia nomen tuum eloquium 6. From Gods facility in hearing and granting his petitions which he presented to his God in the time of his banishment and affliction Ver. 3 In the day when I cryed thou answeredst me and strengthenedst me with strength in my soul Infirme creatures we are and in temptations and afflictions must faint except God strengthen us Out of all these motives David would praise God 2. David having set down what God had done for him The second part in mercy call'd him from following the Ewes great with young ones anointed him to be a King heard his prayers strengthned him in his affliction and in truth performed his promises conceives it impossible but that either the Neighbour or future Kings should take this when they heard of it into their consideration and â—cknowledge the miracle and praise God for it This certainly is the literal sense This mercy to David was like to move other Kings to magnifie God though it may have an eye to the conversion of Kings in future to the faith 1. All the Kings of the earth Hiram Toe c. or the future Kings of Israel Judah shall praise thee when they hear the words of thy mouth what thou hast said of me David and of my seed Ver. 5 2. Yea They shall sing in the wayes of the Lord that is of the wayes of the Lord Muscul of his mercy truth clemency For great is the glory of the Lord he is very glorious in all his wayes his works his proceedings 3. Of which this is one Though the Lord be high yet hath he respect to the lowly of which I David may be an instanÌ„ce But the proud he beholds afar off He removes far from him he will not have to do with them they are in remotis agendis of which Saul may be an example and the Devil 3. Because God who is high looks upon the lowly The third part With it so mov'd he was that he puts his affiance in God therefore David being conscious to himself of his own humility promiseth himself help from God in all his tribulation even for the time to come 1. If I walk in the midst of trouble that is on all sides exposed to trouble Ver. 7 2. Thou wilt revive me make me live and preserve me safe and untouch't 3. Thou shalt stretch forth thy hand against the wrath of my enemies Thou by thy power shalt restrain their fury that would devour me and hinder their endeavours and enterprises 4. And thy right hand shall save me Thy power thy virtue thy Christ who in Isa 53. is call'd the arm of the Lord shall do it The last verse depends on the former because he knew And that that God who had would yet deliver him that as yet many troubles and afflictions remained to be undergone therefore he was confident that the same God who had hitherto delivered him would be a good God to him for the future and deliver him in time to come and so make his work perfect 1. The Lord will perfect that which concernt me not for any
merit but mercy 2. Of which he gives the Reason Thy mercy O Lord endureth 〈◊〉 â—ver Ver. 8 It is not for a moment it vanisheth not with one benefit For his mercy but 〈◊〉 is eternal so is it eternal and the resote I know that God will persâ—â— in me what he hath begun 3. And to that end he concludes with a prayer And for this he prayes Forsake not the work of thy own hands Thou which in mercy hast begun this work conserve increase perfect it because it is thine own work only and none of mine If we desire that God should perfect any work in us we must be sure that it is his work Absolons work had no blessing for it was none of Gods The Prayer out of the One hundred and thirty eighth Psalm O Lord I will praise thee with my whole heart neither will I do this privately and within the walls of my house but in publick and in the Assembly of thy Saints even before Angels and the greatest Princes who are Terrestrial gods Ver. 1 I will sing Psalms to the honour of thy Name I will bow my self and fall low and worship towards thy holy Temple and there praise thy Name for thy loving-kindness in making unto me many gracious promises and for thy Truth in performing what thou hast promised in both which Thou hast magnified thy Name Ver. 2 and thy Word above all things that are in heaven and earth Thou hast commanded me to call on thée in time of trouble and I in obedience to thy Word have call'd And in the day when I cryed Thou answer'dst me by which Thou hast magnified thy Word and in my weakest estate Ver. 3 Thou hast strengthned me with strength and consolation in my soul by which Thou hast magnified thy Name So many have béen thy mercies so wonderful thy Providence so strange thy protection toward me through my whole life so beyond expectation thy salvation sent unto me in my greatest dangers Ver. 4 That whosoever shall hear the words of thy mouth spoken of me and fulfilled in me will be ready to praise thee yea Ver. 5 they shall sing of the wayes of the Lord of thy wisdom thy power thy justice thy goodness and confess upon the consideration of thy works That great is the Majesty and Glory of our God For though thou art high most high in nature most high in power most high in command and empire Ver. 6 yet thou humblest thy self and hast respect to the lowly for whose sake thou humbledst thy self in thy Son didst vouchsafe to descend from Heaven and converse with them As for the proud Thou beholdest them afar off as no way approving their haughty thoughts O Lord remove far from me all pride of heart and create in me an humble spirit that thou may'st cast one good look toward me descend into my heart by grace and that I may from this low estate ascend unto thée Thou O Lord hast hitherto béen merciful unto me and deliver'd me from many troubles Ver. 7 but yet I carry about me a body of flesh and my sorrowes are not at an end I must look for afflictions and I expect them that which alone can arm me against these calamities is the experience of thy former mercies hitherto thou hast and I am assured that hereafter thou wilt deliver me Though then I walk in the midst of trouble I know thou wilt revive me Thou shalt stretch forth thy hand against the wrath of mine enemies quell their fury and allay their rage and thy right hand shall save me O Lord perfect thy work in me that thou hast begun It procéeds not from my merâ—â— but thy mercy Ver. 8 and this thy mercy is not for a moment but endures for ever 〈◊〉 vanisheth not with one benefit but is eternal as thou art eternal And all the works that flow from me whether within me or done upon me are thy works forsake not then but protect and cherish the works of thine own hands nor leave me who am thy workmanship created after thine own image Good God renew in me what is decay'd by the fraud and malice of the Devil or my own frailty let thy grace pursue me and thy right hand uphold me that I may attain to that perfection of thy Saints in glory through Iesus Christ our Lord. Amen PSAL. CXXXIX IN this Psalm David having aspersions laid upon him by his enemies appeals to God in justification of his innocency and he desires of God to be his Witness and Compurgator ver 23. Now that this his Appeal be not thought unreasonable he presents God in his two especial Attributes Omniscience and Omnipresonce Then he shewes how free he was like to be from the faults with which he was charg'd in that he loved goodness and good men and hated the wayes of wickedness and wicked men This is the Sum. The parts are 1. A Description of Gods Omniscience from ver 1. to 7. 2. The Description of his Omnipresence from ver 7. to 18. 3. Davids hatred of evil and wicked men from ver 19. to 23. 4. The Protestation of his own innocency which he offers to the Test and Tryal of God ver 23 24. 1. He begins with Gods Omniscience The first part Gods Omniscience He and takes upon him the person of mankind for what he saith of himself is as true of all men for we are all known to God Ver. 1 1. O Lord Thou hast searched me out proved examined Knowes tryed me by an exact search or scrutiny it needed not but he would have us know that God most accurately searcheth into all our wayes not the least thing we do is hid from him Thou searchest me out and knowest me Now what he said in general he opens in particulars Ver. 2 2. As first for our Actions he searches and knowes them 1 Our actions 1. Thou knowest my down-sitting and my uprising when where and for what cause I sit down or rise 2. For our thoughts he searches them also 2 Our thoughts Thou understandest my thoughts afar off from all eternity Thou knowest my counsels my cogitations even before I began to think them Ver. 3 3. The intents and purposes of our thoughts and actions 3 Our intents the ends we aim at Thou compassest my path and my lying down and art acquainted with all my wayes 4. Yea and our words too There is not a word in my tongue but Ver. 4 O Lord Thou knowest it altogether 4 Our words And of this he gives this Reason because God is our Maker Ver. 5 toti quanti quanti sumus we are his work Thou hast beset me behind and before The Reason is because he is our Maker and laid thy hand upâ—â— me The Vulgar reads this verse thus Ecce Domine tu cognovisti omnia novissima antiqua mea tu formasti me posuisti super me manum tuam where Bellarmine saith there be
and my fortress my high tower and my deliverer my shield and he in whom I trust in which 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 there is an Incrementum and a Gradation As it is before Psalm 18.1 2. To which Psalm this is very like so that it is thought to be made on the same occasion 1. He is my Strength or my Rock The strength I have is from him 2. My Goodness benignity or mercy That is original of all my good In mercy he call'd me from the sheepfold And in mercy he hath hitherto prevented and sustained me 3. He is my Fortress to him I fly as to a strong hold 3 Subdued the people under him or an high Tower of defence 4. And when I fly to him he deserts me not he is my deliverer from danger and captivity and he is my shield to protect me and cover my head in the day of battel Therefore I will Trust in him and relie upon him 3. He praiseth God that he had done more for him than he could wish or expect for he had not only freed him from the hand of Goliah but had subdued the people unto him He admires that God so great should do so much for man so vile Put it unto their hearts to yield obedience to him as their General after his victory over Goliah 1 Sam. 18.5 or when they made a league with him in Hebron 2 Sam. 5. It is a favour of God when the people are subdued and yield quiet obedience to their King Now out of the consideration of so many benefits David breaks forth into an admiration He wonders that when God is so great and man so vain vile and base that he should look upon him esteem him at so high a rate to love him to advance him Of which he was an example above other men Which acknowledgement tends very much to the praise of God 1. As amaz'd therefore and astonished he asks Lord what is man Ver. 3 what am I and my fathers house 2 Sam. 7.18 What is man that thou takest knowledge of him or the son of man that thou makest account of him 2. To which 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he returns this answer which tends to the exaltation of God and debasement of man 1. Man is like to vanity Capable indeed of great things Ver. 4 if God fill him but till he be fill'd by God like a vain and empty vessel that hath nothing but aire in it 2. His dayes are as a shadow that passeth away God is alway the same he changeth not but man is but for a moment like a shadow that is alwayes moving and shifts the place till the night coming on it vanisheth In comparison of God this is the condition of man who otherwise is the glory of Gods creatures 2. David though he had the people subdued unto him The second part He prayes for Gods assistance to perfect his victories yet was not as yet freed from enemies the Philistins Ammonites c. did molest him and therefore he prayes to God to assist him in the conquest of these and shew some evident tokens from heaven that he did assist him in their Conquest He speaks after the manner of men as before Psal 18. from vers 7. to 16. Ver. 5 Incline the heavens and come down touch the Mountains and they shall smoke Cast forth lightnings and scatter them shoot out arrows and consume them Send thine hand from above Since the pride of man is such that it will not acknowledge thee nor fear thee for thy mercies shew thy presence by dark clouds by fire sent from heaven by thunder and lightniog c. that they may be terrified and forced to acknowledge thee 2 And makes his address for himselfe This is the first part of his Petition against his enemies 2. And now he commenceth a second and makes his Address to God for himself 1. Rid me and deliver me out of great waters i. e. from dangers of men 2. From the hands of strange Children Moabites Ammonites Ver. 7 Philistins c. Upon whom he sets these two Characters 1. Their mouth speaks vanity Lyes no truth flatteries no sincere words 2. And their right-hand is a right-hand of falshood Ver. 8 Their power they use to oppress to deceive to rapine homicide c. Interserting an Hymn But before he proceeds and ends his Petition Intercerting an Hymn he breaks out as it were in an extasie and falls back to that he began with the praise of God interserting this short Hymn 1. Ver. 9 I will sing a new song unto thee O God upon a Psaltery and an instrument of ten strings will I sing praises to thee Psal 33.3 And this I will do because Thou givest victory unto Kings To Saul by my hand and service but especially because Thou hast delivered me David thy servant from the hurtful sword From that sharp and deadly sword of the great Goliah And then he returns Repeats his petition repeats and concludes his Petition in the same words he began Rid me and deliver me from the hand of strange children Ver. 11 2. Whose mouth speaks vanity 3. And their right-hand is a right-hand of falshood 3. The third part Who is a happy man His Benedictus and Petition being ended he falls upon a discourse of the Happy man and shews that happiness is of two kinds one in the eye of the world and that it ariseth from Temporal felicities The other in the sight of God and it ariseth from Piety and Religion where both these are conjoined the Man is happy but the first without the last will never make a happy man The first are the things that the greatest part of the world aim at That their sons may be as plants c. vers 12 13 14. And David denies not but the people are happy that are in such a case vers 14. But alwayes with this condition and limitation that God be not left out and forgotten For Happy is that people whose God is the Lord vers 14. The addition of Temporal blessings will be a great comfort to our lives and God promiseth them to the obedient Deut. 28. But there is another thing Necessary the fear of God which will make a Man happy Without which men talk in vain when they speak of felicity and therefore the old Translatour reads the words thus Quorum filij Ver. 12 Whose sons may be as plants c. vers 12. And then the Antecedent to Quorum must be An acute sense of these words They whose mouth speaks vanity And then the sense will be It is the desires of vain men that their sons may be as plants their daughters beautiful that their sheep multiply their Oxen strong no decay of any thing Upon which they are apt to sing to themselves Happy are the people that are in such estate But David checks this vanity this false opinion What they happy No no. They are happy who
have the Lord for their God This is an acute sense of this whole clause But if I mistake not David in earnest intends it as a blessing when men enjoy even Temporal blessings so it be with God For Godliness hath the promises of this life as well as that which is to come And it may not be conceiv'd that God created so many excellent things in this world only for fools and disobedient persons Temporal blessings the rewards of piety Besides many of his best Servants have enjoyed the particulars here mentioned let no man think then but they may be rewards of piety David therefore prayes 1. Ver. 12 Vt That our sons may be as plants grown in their youth Well planted well rooted green and flourishing Which is the first happiness of any family For sons are the pillars of any house They first desired and for them other things 2. Vt That our daughters may be as Corner-stones Antarij lapides Stones that joyn and knit the buildings Polished after the similitude of a Palace i. e. very beautiful specious hansome for upon such stones there is commonly most Art shew'd 3. Ver. 13 Ut That our garners may be full affording all manner of store Semper domus tota boni assidui Domini lccuples abundat haedo lacte caseo gallina c. Referta est cella vinaria olearea mellarea c. It hath in it newand old 4. Ver. 14 Ut That our sheep may bring forth thousands and ten thousands in our streets Our flocks increase 5. Ut That our Oxen may be strong to labour Healthy not sickly 6. Vt That there be no breaking nor going out No plundering among us nor inroads made upon us as Job 1. But that we live in peace and enjoy our own 7. Vt That there be no complaining in our streets No screetches of women tumults of people cryes and clamours in our Cities as is usual in insurrections and irruptions of enemies This is a part of Davids prayer and it hath coherence with the tenth verse where he thanks God for delivering him from the sword This he desires God to continue that under his reign his people might be happy and enjoy the fruits of peace viz. that their sons might grow up as plants in their youth c. Which if it happen so they take in the last clause of the Psalm They make happy he pronounceth them a Happy people For he concludes all with this Epiphonema 1. Happy is that people that are in such a case Ver. 15 Such as he formerly named 2. Yea Happy is that people whose God is the Lord. With God That hath for his God the True God that is perswaded he is loved by him adopted to be his son and that he takes care of him For if they be happy who possess those outward blessings They must needs be much more happy who possess the fountain of those blessings and all other The Prayer collected out of the one hundred and forty fourth Psalm O Lord God of hoasts Ver. 1 we acknowledge that all military skill and power 〈◊〉 from thée for thou teachest our hands to War and our fingers to fight thou art our strength in the battel our fortress to fly to our tower to defend us the fountain and original of all our good our deliverer from danger and captivity our shield to protect us and kéep off all blows therefore we have and will ever hereafter relie and trust on thée The success which we have had at this time and the victory over our enemies is from thée and for it we bless and praise thy Holy Name Thou hast put into the hearts of the whole Army to be subdued and obedient to the conduct of their Leaders and valiantly to oppose themselves to the fury of the enemy to thée therefore we attribute the honour of this conquest and not to our own arm To thée this ready obedience and courage in this people and not to our own wisdom or directions Amazed Lord and astonished I am when I consider this mercy for what is man that man should obey him Or what is man in comparison of thy glory that thou shouldst set him over others to be obeyed Ver. 3 What is any son of man that thou takest notice of him or that thou shouldst make account of him Maâ—â—s like to vanity capable indéed of great things but till thou fill him like an empty vessel only full of thin aire vain studies he follows empty things he desires He is of a short life and of no continuance for his Dayes are as a shadow which alwayes shifts the place till night coming on it passeth away And wilt thou open thine eyes and look upon such an one and wilt thou take him from the shéepcoâ—e from following the shéep to be a Ruler over thy people thy people Israel O Lord establish this house and confirm this throne for ever But thou seest O Lord how thine own work is opposed Ver. 5 rebellious men there are that rise up against it and furious men who seek to destroy it Bow the heavens O Lord and come down and declare thy power from above to their confusion Send forth thy hand and rid and deliver me out of these great waters from these troubles and free me from the hand of them who are strangers to thy worship and true piety whose counsels are mischievous and their works profane for their mouth speaks vanity and their right-hand is a right-hand of falshood Rid me O Lord and deliver me from the violence and conspiracies of these men so will I sing a new song unto thee O God upon a Psaltery and instrument of ten strings will I sing praises unto thee Experience hath taught me by my wonderful escape from an imminent death that it is thou that givest salvation unto Kings and hast delivered David thy servant from the hurtful and unjust sword Good God as thou hast hitherto protected and sustained me so restore me again to my people and let my government over them be prosperous successeful and peaceable Let the sons of my subjects be as young plants well rooted gréen and flourishing full of strength sap and youth and let their daughters be as corner-stones well composed and well beautified fair as the polished works of a Palace Lord blesse their substance and make them to abound in riches and plenty of all good things let their garners and storehouses be full afording all manner of store let their sheep bring forth thousands and ten thousands in our streets Let their Oxen be strong and healthy to labour Suffer not any inrode from enemies abroad to be made upon them nor sequestrations at home to molest them let there be no tumults or complaints lamentation or mourning heard in the stréets of our Cities Give them O Lord these outward symbols of happiness and the rewards of godliness and obedience Ver. 15 For happy are the people that are in such a case But
never suffer them to place their felicity in these temporal blessings Sanctifie these unto them and let these be used as arguments to draw them nearer unto thée For I know that they only are truly happy whose God is the Lord those whom he hath chosen and adopted to be hâ—â— people and they who have chosen him to be their God they who relie upon him to de their Protector and they who acknowledge and worship him that they may be protected For God alone is the chiefest good he alone can give good things not only those which are external but those which are internal and eternal even eternal life to those who are his Servants through Iesus Christ our Lord. PSAL. CXLV Hallelujah or an Hymn THis Hymn containeth excellent matter and is penned after an excellent manner The matter of it is Gods holy praise which is the Alpha and Omega of all our actions The manner of it that of the Hebrew Alphabet which is done to help our memory in recording those things which concerns our Makers praise Of which there be These three parts 1. A Proem or a protestation to praise God ver 1 2. 2. And a celebration of divine praises through the whole Psalm and to that end he produceth many arguments which are reduced to these heads 1. From the greatnesse of God ver 3. 2. From his works of wonder ver 4. which works he distinguishes into three kinds 1. Glorious and beautiful of Majesty and therefore wonderful ver 5. 2. Marvellous and full of terror ver 6. 3. Amiable and full of goodnesse ver 7 8 9. But all wonderful 3. From his Kingdom and government of it and in it from ver 10. to 21. 3. A conclusion ver 21. In which be performs his protestation praising God 1. Davids protestation to praise God The first part In the two first verses David proposeth what he will do through the whole Psalm acquaints us fully with his intention 1. I will extoll I will bless I will praise 2. Thee my God my King A King above me Ver. 1 in comparison of whom I am a servant a subject I will bless I will praise thy Name all vertues by which thou art known 3. Every day will I praise thee No day shall passe without a Hymn 4. For ever and ever will I do it It shall now begin and continue by a succession of men who shall sing this and the like Hymns made to thy honour to the consummation of all things 2. And so he sets upon the praise it self The second part He praiseth God for his greatness And the first thing he praiseth God for is for his Essense set forth under this word Great 1. Great is the Lord and greatly to be praised This followes on the other for if great greatly to be praised 2. And his greatness is unsearchable Ver. 3 past our weak capacity it is to comprehend it search we may but we shall never find it Higher it is than the Heavens as being higher than the Highest deeper than Hell as passing the depth of our understandings Job 11.8 9. Broador than the Sea as measuring the waters thereof in his fist Isaiah 40.12 And longer than the earth as having no end there it no end of his greatness Or if Great here to be refer'd to him as a King Then a great King he is in respect of extension for all creatures from the highest Angel to the poorest worm are under him great for length for his Kingdom is an everlasting Kingdom Great for depth for he rules even in the hearts of Kings of all men over-rules their thoughts affections nothing is hid from him And great again for height being a great King over other gods ruling by his own absolute Power and Authority whereas all other have their Sword from him and Rule by a delegated and Vicarious power 2. From the Essence of God David passeth to his works and effects Ver. 4 which set forth his praise which because no one man is able to do 2 For his works in generall therefore David saith One Generation shall praise thy works unto another and shall declare thy mighty Acts. Every several Age is an eye-witness of several acts of wonder and therefore as one succeedeth another in dayes so shall they succeed in duty The father shall declare them to the son and the son again to his son c. So that no Generation that considers thy mighty Acts but shall have just occasion to admire them and praise thee And so from the works in general all which are mighty he descends to the particulars which he ranks into three sorts In particular 1. His works of glory 1. The first are those which are marvellous and full of glory splendour and beauty such as are his works in Heaven For the Heavens declare his glory The Sun Moon Stars their variety multitude splendour Ver. 5 constant and perpetual motions their influences and effects are all wondrous works and they speak of the glorious honour of his Majesty Why else did the Heathen take and worship these for gods and these works David means in ver 5. 2. A second kind of works there are of God 2 His works of justice and terrour which are full of Terrour and Justice these are terrible Acts and they speak out his Might and Greatness such were the universal Deluge in Noahs dayes the fire of Sodom Pharaphs overthrow in the red Sea Ver. 6 the opening of the earth to swallow Corah Dathan Abiram c. And these he points at in ver 6. 3. Other works are marvellous as being full of his abundant kindness 3 His works of love and mercy love mercy And because he would have us take more special notice of these as those which bring to us more comfort and concern us more to know therefore he in more words insists upon these spending three whole verses in the explication of them of which pag. sequents 1. Ver. 7 They i. e. Thy great works shall abundantly utter Eructabun Vulgar The memory of thy great goodness All Generations fill'd with the abundance of thy bounty they shall be eloquent and without any intermission collect them in their memory and commit them to posterity to be remembred 2. And sing of thy righteousness in exhibiting thy promised blessings Of this kind are all temporal benefits night and day the seasons of the year fertility abundance of Fish Fowle Cattle Rivers Seas Orchards Gardens Groves c. But these are light if compared to the gifts of Grace The incarnation Death Passion Resurrection Ascention of Christ mission of the holy Ghost calling of the Gentiles Justification Sanctification eternal life All which being brought to memory by a pious meditation Eructubunt scaturient eloquentur canent men must abundantly utter Gods goodnesse And sing here with David in the next verse 2. Ver. 8 The Lord is gracious and full of compassion slow to anger and of great mercy of which
receive Petitions of those that call on him in Truth 6. This is the sixth quality of a good King to shew himself easie to receive Petitions and to them that implore his aid which God doth Deâ—â—r 4.7.2 But the Prophet corrects his works and limits them 'T is to all that call upon him in Truth which word includes all the conditions of a good prayer 1. Faith For he that prayes without faith prayes to an Idol of his own brain 2. Hope and confidence He prayes not seriously that hopes not to be heard 3. Love For no man can call on him seriously whom he hates or to whom hateful 4. Desire For no man prayes heartily that desires not to obtain 5. Attention and intention without which the prayer is babling no true prayer Ver. 19 The Lord will fulfil the desire of them that fear him he also will hear their cry and save them 7. 7 To grant Petitions This is the seventh quality of a good King to grant Petitions so that they ask such Petitions as is fit for the King to grant this will Christ do 1. He will fulfil the desires But with this limitation So they fear him 2. He will hear their cry So it must be a cry vehement earnest 3. And will save them Hear he will ad salutem semper licet non ad voluntatem Ver. 20 The Lord preserves all them that love him but all the wicked will he destroy 8 Clemency 8. This is the last quality of a good King Parcere Subjectis debellare Superbos Which Christ will do The Conclusion a Doxology he preserves his Martyrs in patience constancy faith Ver. 21 receives them to glory and takes revenge on their enemies Martyres non eripuit sed nec deseruit 4. The Conclusion is an Epiphonema and answers to the beginning of the Psalm 1. For all these things which I have said My mouth shall speak the praise of the Lord This shall be my work while I live 2. And I wish it may be done by all others also And let all flesh blest his holy Name for ever and ever A Hymn collected out of the One hundred and forty fifth Psalm I will ertol thée O my God and King and Governour of the whole World not that my words can make thée Higher who art the most Highest nor my praises make thée more Excellent Ver. 1 who art of all Excellencies the most Excellent but that I may insinuate and commend thy greatness to those that either know thée not or do not honour thée for this end I will bless thy Name through my whole life every day will I praise thée and leave upon Record a Hymn that the people that are yet unborn may magnifie thée it is my desire That thy Name may be praised for ever and ever Ver. 2 For thou Lord art truly great great in Heaven great on Earth there is no end of thy greatness it is unsearchable it is incomprehensible and therefore my desire is That there may be no end of thy praise Ver. 3 but that one Generation report it to another that the father record it to the son and the son deliver over to his séed thy works and thy mighty acts Ver. 4 for which thou art worthy to be praised Glorious O Lord are thy works terrible and yet full of mercy not any of them but beget wonder in me The Heavens above the Sun Moon and Stars speak of the glorious honour of thy Majesty Thy creation of them Ver. 5 declares thy power thy providence for their constant course thy wisdom their light motion influence and their effects in and upon these inferiour bodies thy goodness I never consider those strokes of divine vengeance which thou hast inflicted upon disobedient rebellions and incorrigible sinners Ver. 6 but they declare thée to be a terrible and a jealous God Thy hand was terrible upon the old World mighty upon Pharaoh with his Aegyptians just but full of indignation against that gain-saying Rabble that rose against the King and the Priest At the consideration of these terrible acts I tremble upon the meditation of these works of power I am horribly afraid That only which revives my heart is thy mercy and goodness for I know Thou art a gracious God and full of compassion slow to anger Ver. 8 and of great mercy That thou art good to all and thy mercy is above all thy works which Ver. 9 when I recount in my memory I can no less than abundantly utter thy great goodness Ver. 7 and sing of thy righteousness that gives thy Word and kéeps it that in justice dost administer all things inflicting severe judgments upon the rebellious and sparing thy servants dost reward their weak endeavours with thy choicest blessings Ver. 10 For which thy Saints shall bless thee they shall speak of the glory of thy Kingdom and talk of thy power They shall make known to the sons of men thy glorious Acts and commend to the ignorant the excellency of thy power that it is far beyond any Monarchy on earth in extent of place wealth time For whereas there 's is limited thine is universal there 's encumbred with troubles and wants thine is quiet peaceable and rich whereas there 's have had and shall have their periods thine shall be continual in duration Thy Kingdom is an everlasting Kingdom and thy Dominion endureth throughout all Generations And since we are assured That thy Church in which thou reignest shall continue for ever O Lord stir up thy strength and come amongst us O let thy Kingdom come O Lord uphold those who are ready to fall and raise up those who are bowed down Our eyes wait upon thee O Lord feed all thy faithful people with thy Word and Sacraments in due season open thine hand and satisfie with thy grace every hungry and thirsty soul Thou Lord art righteous in all thy wayes and holy in all thy works be nigh therefore to all that call upon thee with a pure true and honest heart fulfil the desires of them that fear thee and hear their cry and save them Preserve gracious God with a singular care all them that love thée from all evil but for the wicked which oppress them and séek to trample them under their féet bring them to a spéedy destruction So shall my mouth speak forth the praise of the Lord and I hope also That all flesh shall have just occasion to bless thy holy Name for ever and ever Amen Ver. 21 PSAL. CXLVI A Hymn Hallelujah THE Subject of this Hymn is the same with the former and it hath These four parts 1. An Exhortation to praise God ver 1. which David is resolved to do ver 2. 2. A Dehortation from confidence in man how great soever ver 3 4. 3. On the contrary he pronounceth them happy that trust in God ver 5. 4. And to this confidence in God he perswades for many Reasons from ver 6. to the last 1.
praise God he exhorts upon two grounds 1. Ab utili jucundo decoro ver 1. 2. For his bounty to Jerusalem in building it and bringing back the dispersed ver 2. in comforting the sad and contrite in soul ver 3. 2. For his wisdom ver 4. For his power ver 5. For his mercy and justice ver 6. His first Arguments are taken from the thing it self His reasons to perswade it because it is for to praise God is 1. Ver. 1 Good For it is good to sing praises to our God Good for divers Reasons 1 Good for four reasons 1. That is good which God commands Micah 6.8 So that Thanksgiving is no indifferent Action no Will-worship but it is cultus institutus not to be neglected 2. It raiseth the heart from Earth to Heaven and being the work of Angels and Saints in Heaven joins us with that Quite above 3. Good again because by it we pay a debt in which is justice Lift up your hearts unto the Lord Resp It is meet and right so to do 3. Good because for it we are like to receive a good and a great reward for if he that prayes to God is like to be rewarded Matth. 6. much more that man that sings praises to him for in prayer we consult with our own necessities in our praises we honour God and bless him for his gifts 2. 2 Pleasant in divers respects To praise God is pleasant 1. Because it proceeds out of love for nothing is more pleasant to him that loves than to make Sonnets in the praise of that party he loves 2. Because it must needs please a man to perform that Duty for which he was created for to that end God created men and 〈…〉 that they should praise him Isa 43.7 A check this is to that slowness and backwardness we find in our selves to praise God or when we feel it tedious unto us 3. Because God is delighted with it as the sweetest Sacrifice He that offereth me praise and thanks he honoureth me Psal 50. 4. It is pleasant to God because he is delighted with those vertues which are in us Faith Hope Charity Religion Devotion Humility c. of all which our praises are a manifest 3. It is comely For there is no greater stain than Ingratitude 3 Comely and decent it is made up of a lye and injustice for either it insinuates and denies that the benefit is not received or that if received a man will not pay for it no not thanks There is then all the decency in the World in it that man be thankful to his God that freely gives him all things 2. These are the first Arguments the Prophet useth and they are drawn 2 For his goodness to Jerusalem à natura rei Those that follow are more particular and as the case then stood respect Israel but may well be applied in all Ages to the Church of God 1. The first taken from the reduction of the people from Captivity and the building of Jerusalem in which appeared the goodness of God to them for it was the mercies of God that they were not consumed 1. The Lord doth build up Jerusalem his Church Ver. 2 the Head of the Kingdom and Seat of the Sanctuary he restored their Polity and Religion 2. He gathereth together the out-casts or dispersed of Israel or banished collected them which were scattered so he collected his Church of dispersed Gentiles John 10.16 3. He healeth the broken in heart the sad the calamitous whether oppressed with captivity or sin Luke 4.18 4. And bindeth up their wounds as if he were a good Chyrurgion Ver. 3 Luke 10.34 2. The second Argument is taken from his Wisdom 3 His wisdom in numbring the stars 1. He tells the number of the stars A thing it seems impossible for man Gen. 15.5 For there be many of them immersae orbi which then being shew'd to Abraham he could not number but God hath them upon account 2. And calls them all by their names They are his Army Isa 40.26 He knows their power properties efficacy of every one of them and calls them forth by their names and they answer Here we are Baruch 3. But by these stars some understand Gods Elect The servants of God like stars whose number is to us without number and whose names are written in his Book Now these are well-likened to the Stars 1. The stars are infinite in number So are his Elect to us not to him 2. Among the stars some are Planets Erratica His Elect sometimes wander up and down 3. The stars shine by night clearest His Elect in the darkness of persecutions 4. One star differs from another in glory The Elect excel each other in grace in piety c. 5. The stars are above far from impurity The Conversation of the Elect in Heaven 6. The stars are obscured with clouds but they being dispersed they shine again So the Church is sometime obscured Matth. 25. But at Christs appearing they shall appear in glory 1 John 3.2 For there is not one of these stars how obscure how dark how little or abject soever but Christ will call him by his name and this the Prophet intends What shall God ever tell the number of his banish'd people and gather together the dispersed into one Church why not He that can tell the number of the stars and call them by their names I hope 't is no difficult thing to him to tell the number of his Elect and call them by nomination 3. 4 From his power His third Argument to praise God is drawn from his power Great is our Lord Ver. 4 and of great power and his understanding is infinite Let no man despair of his power though the thing expected be great and difficult for his understanding is infinite And though we cannot find out a way yet he knows how to bring his Will to pass 4. 5 From his Mercy and His fourth Argument to praise God is taken from his Justice and Mercy 1. Ver. 5 His Mercy The Lord lifts up the meek His wayes are not like mens wayes with whom the meek are despised but these are the men whom he sustains defends exalts 2. Justice His Justice He casts the wicked down to the ground Wicked men shall not reign for ever God will laugh them to scorn and cast them from the highest step of dignity and power to contempt and scorn to the ground 2. The second part of the second Section He repeats his Exhortation to praise God But before the Prophet goes on he repeats his Exhortation as if he meant to rub up our memories and that we call to mind to what purpose he used the former and will yet use the following Arguments Sing unto the Lord with Thanksgiving Do it in words Sing praises upon the Harp unto our God Do it in works And presently he falls upon his Arguments Ver. 7 which are drawn from
of the One hundred forty and seventh Psalm O Thou great Lord of heaven and earth Ver. 5 thy power is great and thy understanding infinite thy goodnesse is incomprehensible and thy mercy above all thy works when I consider thy greatnesse I tremble when I look upon thy wisdom I admire but as often as I look back upon thy goodnesse and mercy I am animated to approach thy throne and to pay that debt of thankfulnesse unto thee for thy providence over the whole world and peculiarly thy care and love extended to thy poor Church When the thirsty earth gasps for rain thou coverest the heaven with clouds Ver. 8 and preparest to moisten it thou clothest the mountains with grass and blessest the valleys with plenty There 's not a beast to which thou givest not food Ver. 9 nor a bird of the aire nor a fowle of heaven no nor a young Raven that thou hearest not when they cry for want Ver. 15 Thy command is a Law and thy word runs very swiftly When thou sayest the word in winter the Snow descends like Wooll and the hoar-frost covers the earth like ashes the waters cake into ice and the rivers become stiff and run not But thou again no sooner sends forth thy word in the Spring but their hardnesse is dissolved thou causest thy wind to blow and the waters flow Who Ver. 1 Lord can consider these thy wayes without admiration and admiring Ver. 7 praise and in praising sing unto thée with thanksgiving O Lord make it our work for it is good make it our delight for it is pleasant make it our labour for it is comely that must néeds become us which becomes thy Angels and Saints in heaven whose joy it is day and night to sing prayses to thy holy name for thy wondrous works of providence wisdome goodnesse Ver. 11 and mercy toward the sons of men but especially for thy love and protection over that people that fear thée and hope in thy mercy Gracious God consider their afflictions and how that at this time a principal member groans under the Crosse thy Temples are cast down thy houses of prayer destroyed thy people scattered on the mountains as shéep that have no shepherd Ver. 2 O then build restore and confirme once more Jerusalem Ver. 3 and gather together unto her the outcasts of Israel Heal those that are broken in heart and binde up as a good Physitian the merciless wounds they have received Ver. 4 these are stars in the firmament of thy Church let them not wander up and down in shéeps skins and goats skins being destitute afflicted and tormented for ever their number thou knowest call them all then by their names and though now obscured yet let them shine again in thy Church Ver. 6 These are méek in heart and poor in spirit look to them O Lord and lift them up and execute thy just wrath against their oppressors and cast the wicked who with a proud hand insult over them down even to the ground Take pleasure Ver. 11 O Lord in them that fear thee and tremble at thy word bring back thy banished and build them a sure house provide for them a City to dwell in and strengthen the bars of the gates thereof Ver. 13 blesse her children within her Make peace in her borders and fill her with the finest of the wheat But above all shew thy word unto Jacob Ver. 19 and thy statutes and judgments unto Israel And where thou hast not dealt so with other Nations Ver. 20 to reveal unto them the secret Mysteries of thy Gospel open to us these glad-tydings and inflame our hearts with the love of them and give us grace to conform our lives unto them For so shall Jerusalem praise thee Ver. 12 and Zion magnifie thy Name for ever and ever Hallelujah Hallelujah Praise the Lord. PSAL. CXLVIII A Hymn Or Hallelujah THE Prophet in this Psalm calls upon the whole Creation to be instrumental in the praises of God By which he shews David calls upon all creatures to praise God 1. His ardent desire that God be praised in that as if Creatures endued with reason were too few to praise God he calls even to inanimate things that they would join with him and be 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Naz. 2. His intention what he would have done then what could be done 3. That what could be should be done that they by our mouths praise God That is we seeing in them God power wisdom goodness be ready to praise 4. That in their kinds they really do praise him because being made in a wonderful beauty and order which they transgress proclaim to the world and testifie of God even without a voice that he must needs be a wise intelligent understanding that so made them The Psalm is disposed by an excellent Distribution 1. He calls to the celestial creatures in General 2. In special 1. The Angels Praise ye the Lord. 1. 1 The Angels Praise ye the Lord from the heavens Ye Of the celestial Order Or ut caeles i. e. Ver. 1 de habitaculo vestro and this is no command 〈◊〉 exhortation as if the Angels were negligent in their duty but an invitation to continue in doing what they do already 2. Praise him in the heights i. e. the heavens above 3. And yet more plainly For the second verse is but an 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or declaration of the first 1. Praise him all his Angels 2. Praise him all his hosts Which in St. Luke are Militia caeli Ver. 2 2. The Sun and Moon Stars Praise ye him Sun and Moon 2 Sun Moon stars Praise him all ye Stars of light Though not with voice which ye want yet praise him by your greatness motion beauty light efficacy Ver. 3 3. He comes to the body of the heaven the Orbs. 3 The Orbs. 1. Praise him ye heaven of heavens that is the Coelum Empyraum Ver. 4 2. And ye waters that be above the heavens that is all the Orbs above the aire which in the Scripture is called heaven as volucres coeli nubes coeli c. For he established them And in the two next verses he gives the reason why the heavens praise God 1. He commanded and they were created They are his creatures Ver. 5 therefore 2. He hath established them for ever Ver. 6 he hath made a decree which shall not pass They are incorruptible they must keep the Order he made 2. From heaven he descends to the earth and all sublunary bodies as the earth 4 All sublunary Bodies Air water and creatures that live in these or are in these Praise the Lord from the earth All that are from the earth Ver. 7 all made of an elementary substance As 1. Ye Dragons Ye Whales Muse Greater fishes Bellar. 2. All Deeps All kind of waters Lakes Ponds Rivers Seas 3. Fire and hail snow and vapours stormy wind fulfilling his word Meteors 4. Mountains and all hills
Campi patentes Valles 5. Fruitful trees and all Cedars All trees fit to build with 6. Beasts and all Cattle both wild and tame 7. Greeping things Worms Serpents 8. And all flying fowls 3. 5 All mankind In the last place he cites all mankind to praise God 1. 1 Of all degrees The Highest Kings and all people They who command who obey 2. 2 Sexes Princes and all Judges of the earth All inferiour Magistrates 3. 3 Ages Of all Sexes Both young men and maidens 4. Of all Ages Old men and children Let them praise the Name of the Lord. For which he gives this reason 1. 1 For his Name is excellent For his Name is excellent alone There is no Name so sublime so high and worthy of all praise For all created things although great if compared to Gods greatness are nothing for what excellency soever they have they have from him whose Name is alone excellent 2. 2 His glory above His Glory is above the earth and heaven Their glory being from him 4. He concludes the Psalm with his goodness to his Church which is another reason 1. He also exalts the horn that is the power and glory of his people 2. 3 He is good to his Church He is the Praise of his Saints The Pride of Israel viz. 3. Even of the children of Israel a people near to him a people dedicated consecrated to God And near unto him in true knowledge faith true worship adoration Trust and filial love All which is to be understood not of Israel according to the flesh but of Israel according to the Spirit For all are not Israel that are of Israel Rom. 9. There were among them Generations of Vipers Mat. 3. and such as resisted the 〈…〉 â—host Act. 7. Now those that are true Israelites And therefore praise him and those especially he excites to sing Hallelujah Praise ye the Lord. The Prayer out of the one hundred and forty eighth Psalm O Omnipotent Lord Ver. 1 thy wonderful bounty admirable power and wisdom hath sufficiently declared thy Majesty in all those things which for mans sake thou hast created For which all thy creatures in heaven above and in earth beneath sing praises to thy Name The Angels land thée the Sun Moon and Stars magnifie thée the heaven of heavens exalt thée There is not a creature on the earth in the air or water that doth not set forth thy glory By thy command they were created by thy word established as they are and they observe strictly the Law thou hast made and transgress not in the least that decrée thou hast appointed for them All which when we consider we must néeds lament our own backwardness in setting forth thy glory Lamentable it is to think that man alone for whom all these things were made should be the ungrateful creature This we confess this we bewail Henceforth therefore we of all sorts of all sexes of all ages will fly to thée and praise thy Name alone because thy Name is excellent and thy glory above heaven and earth O Lord we humbly beséeth thée exalt the horn the power and glory of thy people those whom thou hast taken near unto thee and who worship thee in Spirit and Truth let not the gares of hell ever prevail against them and though Satan sift them like wheat yet let it be the praise of all thy Saints that still they adhere unto thee and come nearer unto thée by the merits of Iesus Christ our Lord. Amen PSAL. CXLIX Hallelujah A Hymn IN this Psalm the Saints of God are excited to give him due thanks The Prophes excites Gods Saints to praise him The first part for For two reasons 1. For the Grace and Favour received from him from vers 1. to 5. 2. For the Glory and Priviledges they shall receive Ver. 1 from vers 5. to 9. 1. The Prophet first excites the Saints to a return of thanks And amplifies it divers wayes Let Israel rejoice let the children of Zion praise Which is amplified 1. From the persons who are to perform it Saints call'd here Israel the children of Zion For praise is not comely in the mouth of sinners 2. From the Quality of the Song it must be Canticum novum a New Song it was an old Song the Creatures sung in the former Psalm for their Creation It must be a New Song the Saints must sing for their Renovation and Glorification A new matter to be sung by new men 3. From the place in which it is to be sung not in private but in publick in the Church in a full Congregation of the Saints 4. From the manner in which it is to be done in all allacrity with all the affection that may be with a Song with joy with praise Cantate psallite jubilate And as if all we could do were too little to take the help of all Musical instruments Let us praise his Name in the dance let us sing praises unto him with Timbrel and Harp 5. From the object God who was their Creatour and their King Ver. 2 Let Israel rejoice in him that made him let the children of Zion be joyful in their King And this part he concludes with a strong reason for a New Song 1 For his love and favour to them 1. For the Lord takes pleasure in his people He loved them from everlasting and that out of meer good-will and this his 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is the root and foundation of all our good therefore he predestinated therefore he called therefore he justified therefore he sanctified Ver. 4 therefore he will glorifie because it was his good-pleasure so to do he takes pleasure in his people Luk. 12.32 2. He will beautifie the meek with Salvation What was his good-pleasure he will fulfill That people who hath learned of him to be meek and humble he will exalt he will save he will honour with beauty and glory 2. And now he begins to describe the future glory The second part with which he will beautifie them 1. Let the Saints be joyful in glory To which they shall never come He describes their future glory except Saints 2. Let them rejoice in their beds i. e. Ver. 5 Their Mansions prepared for them in heaven where they instantly rest from their labours Rev. 14. But not from their praising God that 's no labour They sing aloud they sleep not then Their work there is twofold Their work in heaven for present to praise God one for the present the other for the future 1. For the present The high praises the greatest and highest that can be thought on let these be in their mouths Exaltant Deum exultant Vers. 6 2. Hereafter to exercise judiciary power For the future when Christ shall come to judgement Let a two-edged sword be in their hand The sword is in a Judges hand for he is an avenger of all that do ill By
let us rest in those Mansions which thou hast prepared for us as in our beds and exercised with no other labour but in singing perpetual Allelujahs O let the high praises of thee our God be in our mouth let us sing the Song of Moses and the Lamb saying Great and marvellous are thy works Lord God Almighty just and true are thy wayes Thou King of Saints Who shall not fear thee O Lord and glorifie thy Name for thou only art holy We do not doubt Ver. 7 but thou art able to take revenge of the Nations and people who do blaspheme thée That thou canst bind their Kings in Chains and their Nobles with Links of Iron Therefore we pray thée that either by the two-edged Sword of thy Word thou wouldst convert them or else execute thy judgment written upon them Lord let thy Kingdom come Thy Kingdom of Grace by which thou dost reign in the hearts of all thy Elect Thy Kingdom of power by which thou wilt subdue all thy enemies and thy Kingdom of glory when thy Saints shall be called to sit upon their Thrones and with thée judge the World When vengeance shall be executed on the Heathen that have not known thy Name and an inheritance given to the Saints whom thou wilt honour for ever and ever PSAL. CL. A Hymn THIS Psalm is of the same Subject that the former In the 148. All creatures are invited to praise God In the 149. Men especially and those that are in the Church But in this that they praise him and that with all kind of Instruments The parts are 1. An Invitation to praise God which word is ingeminated thirteen times according to the number of the thirteen Attributes of God as the Rabbins reckon them 2. That this be done with all sorts of Instruments intending thereby that it be performed with all the zeal care alacrity ardency of affections that may be 1. The first part In the beginning and all along the Psalm he calls on men to praise God Ver. 1 1. He invites to praise God Praise praise praise praise 2. Praise God in his Sanctuary In his Temple or in your hearts which are the Temples of the Holy Ghost Or praise him that dwells in Sanctis that is in his holy Heaven 3. Praise him in the firmament of his power For his power magnificence which is firm Or who shewes his power in the Firmament when he sits as in his Throne or Palace Some understand the Church by it in which his Saints shine as Stats in the Firmament 4. Ver. 2 Praise him for his mighty Acts the works of power he doth 5. Praise him according to his excellent greatness That greatness whereby he excels all other things he being absolutely great they only comparatively 2. The second part He desires that no kind of way be omitted by which we may shew our zeal alacrity and ardency in praising him With zeal and all kind of Musick and to that end he makes mention of all sorts of Instruments which either make Musick being touch'd with the hand or forc'd to sound with wind 1. Praise him with the sound of Trumpet An Instrument then used in their solemn Feasts Tuba flatu sonitum reddet 2. Praise him with the Psaltery and Harp Pulsu chordarum resonant Ver. 3 And to these they sung so that the Musick was made by hand and voyce 3. Praise him with the Tymbrel and dance Tympano Choro Vulg. in the Quire where with the consent and harmony of many voyces 4. Praise him with stringed Instruments Lutes Viols c. and Organs Ver. 5 5. Praise him upon the loud Cymbals They are round and being shaken make a tinkling noise 6. Praise him upon the high sounding Cymbals An Instrument that yielded a great sound as Bells do amongst Christians Bellar. That he be praised by all His Conclusion is universal Let every thing that hath breath praise the Lord. Praise ye the Lord. Allelujah 1. Every thing that breaths whatever hath strength or faculty to do it 2. Every thing that hath life whether spiritual as Angels or animal as Beasts or both as men Or Metaphorically all other things which though they be inanimate yet may be said to live to God because they obey his Order and Decree The Prophets intent may be that all things praise God because all things that have life or being have it from him A Thanksgiving occasioned by the last Psalm O Eternal God Lord and Creator Ver. 1 Governour and Disposer of all things both in the firmament of thy power and in the earth which is thy footstool who loadest us with blessings and only expects our Tribute of thanks we thy obliged creatures and servants in all humility appear before thée to pay that reverence and worship and devotion which is thy due and our duty Ver. 2 We praise thee for thy mighty Acts and we desire to praise thee according to thy excellent greatness Thy wisdom is infinite thy mercies are glorious and we are not worthy O Lord to appear before that presence at which the Angels cover their faces yet since thou O Lord art worthy to receive glory and honour and power Ver. 6 since thou art to be praised in thy Sanctuary because thou hast made preserved and redéemed us We unworthy wretches do in all humility and obedience offer thée all possible land and honour while we have breath we will praise the Lord. And that we do it with the greater alacrity and more attentive zeal Ver. 3 with more chearful hearts and warmer affections let us choose to our selves such apt and melodious instruments that may raise our souls in this Service and that the unity and melody of our devotions may be as swéet and pleasing in thy ears as the harmony is delightful to ours We cannot be too joyful in the presence of our God we cannot be too thankful to our Salvation and therefore we will sing Hallelujah after Hallelujah and call for Hymn after Hymn with Psalms and spiritual Songs voyces and instruments of Musick we will praise the Lord praise thy power praise thy wisdom praise thy goodness praise thy mercy thy bounty thy love to us for ever and ever And here I in particular thank thee for thy assistance in this work which I wholly attribute to thy Grace and dedicate to thy Honour And if I have done well and truly expressed the sense of the Spirit of God who inspired into the Prophet these Psalms and Hymns it is that I desired But if slenderly and meanly it is that which I could attain to Analyticam hanc Psalmorum explicationem per gratiam Dei absolvi devotiones inde collectas Anno. 1658. Octob. 22. Hallelujah FINIS
They part my goods among them and cast lots upon mine inheritance But O thou God of Israel thou continuest propitious and benevolous Vers. 3 why then doest thou stop thine ears at my prayers Thou hast perform'd thine Oath to out fore-fathers they trusted in thée in the depth of their calamities and thou didst comfort or deliver them They cryed in their afflictions and thou sentest them help they hoped in thée and were not ashamed or frustrated of their hope But me who have alwayes call'd upon thée who have alwayes hoped in thée thou hast deserted and forsaken exposed as the vilest and most contemptible worm to be trampled upon by every foot and insulted over by my cruel enemy Yet O Lord I am thy creature and thy hands have fashioned me in my mothers womb and being fashioned thou art he that brought'st me into this light upon thée have I fastned all my hope even from my infancy even from that time to this very hour thou hast shew'd thy self a merciful God in nourishing governing and preserving me from all evil Do not thou therefore who hitherto hast béen present with me whom I have acknowledged whom I have honour'd in whom I have hoped Do not O do not thou depart be not farre from me for most grievous trouble is near and there is none besides to help me none to mitigate the pressnre of my calamities with any comfort But O thou Father of Mercies deferre no longer but haste thee to help me O Lord my strength deliver my soul from the Sword my soul I say which is only dear to me from the power of the Dogg Save me from the Lyons mouth from my Adversary the Devil that goes about like a roaring Lyon seeking whom he may devour and hear me and frée me from the hands of Tyrants This if thou shalt do for me Vers. 22 as I certainly believe thou wilt then I will appear before thee in the great Congregation then I will declare thy Name thy Power thy Goodness to all my brethren to those who are bone of my bone and flesh of my flesh to all those who are partakers of the same Covenant and of the same spirit with me I will fréely and openly profess and praise thée Before thée and of thée shall I make my boast in the most frequent Assemblies of thy Servants Thy praise shall ever be in my mouth and those sacrifices of thanksgiving which I have vowed these I will pay in the presence of all thy people And I will call to my brethren to ioyn with me saying O ye of the seed of Jacob that fear the Lord and O all ye of the seed of Israel that imitate his faith and piety praise the Lord glorifie my and your God fall low before him adore and worship him for he hath not despised nor abhorred the affliction of me a poor afflicted despised wretch neither hath he hid his face from me but when I cryed unto him he heard me O Lord thou heardst thy Son when he pray'd for himself hear him we beséech thée Vers. 16 when he prayes for us And look nor upon us as we are in our selves wretched polluted creatures but look upon the face of thine anointed behold his hands and his féet digg'd through with nayls for our sake behold his blood poured out like water and all his sinews stretched upon the Cross and his bones put out of joint consider his bitter Agony in which as if he had béen near some furnace he fell into a sweat and melted into drops of blood when thou hidd'st thy face affordest him no comfort when in bitterness of soul being forsaken by thee he complain'd and cryed My God my God Remember how for us he became the reproach of men Vers. 1 and the out-cast of the people Vers. 7 how they laugh'd him to scorn and shak'd their heads at him forget not those Bulls those Lyons those Doggs that came about him to devour him and when they had brought him to the dust of death they parted his garments among them and cast lots upon his vesture O let not this blood be spilt in vain but for these sufferings unknown to us but felt by him have pity upon us and save us Since he hath given his soul a Sacrifice for sin Isa 53. divide him a portion with the great and let him divide the spoil with the strong because he hath poured out his soul to death and was numbred with the transgressours and bare the sins of many let him see his seed let him prolong his dayes and let the pleasure of the Lord prosper in his hand Since he hath borne our iniquities and made intercession for the transgressours let him see of the travail of his soul and be satisfied and let this thy righteous Servant justifie many Let all the ends of the world remember themselves Vers. 27 mourn and deplore their former estate lament for their impiety and forsaking their lewd conversation be turned unto the Lord and let all the kindreds of the Nations instead of the creature worship the Creatour For thine O Christ is the Kingdom and Power and Glory and thou by the meritorious Death and Passion Vers. 28 hast merited to be the governour among the Nations A seed even of the Gentiles shall serve thee they shall be counted to the Lord for a generation Vers. 26 These are the méek upon earth these are the poor in spirit these are the contrite and broken-hearted To these thou hast sent the glad tidings of the Gospel for these thou hast prepared a banquet of thine own flesh and blood Oh give us grace so to eat thy flesh and drink thy blood that we may eat and be satisfied and being fill'd with joy of heart we may praise thée that we séek to thée and please thée and our consciences being quieted and secured by this repast we may acquiesce and live in the perswasion of thy peace and reconciliation for ever O let the fat on earth the greatest the richest the mightyest Princes and Potentates on earth long after this food and in testimony of their faith and Religion eat adore and worship These even these must go down to the dust for no man can keep alive his own soul Let these then together with all other Mortals bow their knées at the Name of Iesus and come and eat this spiritual meat that they may live for ever Thou O Iehovah art our righteousness this will we declare to a people that shall be born our childrens children shall know that thou alone hast done this for us that thou hast redéemed us that thou alone art the Authour and Finisher of our justice and salvation that thou doest justifie thou doest sanctifie thy people and wilt save them by the meritorious Death and Passion of our Lord Iesus Christ And therefore for this we will declare thy Name unto our brethren we will praise thee we will glorifie thee we will fear adore and worship thee Our
praise shall be of thee in the great Congregation and we will pay our vows before them that fear thee for ever and ever Amen PSAL. XXIII The Scope is to shew the Felicity of that man who hath God for his Protector and is under his Care and Tuition FOR this Protection David in this Psalm congratulates and expresseth his thoughts under two Allegories the one of a Shepherd the other of a Free-hearted man given to hospitality and bountifully entertaining his guests Two parts then there be of it The first sets forth Gods 1. Care of him in providing him with all necessaries in the four first verses 2. And then his Liberality in supplying him abundantly with more than he needed vers 5. The second is his confidence in Gods Grace Davids position or inference what God would do for him being his Shepherd and his profession of thankfulness vers 6. He begins the first part with this Position or Assertion God is my Shepherd and upon it infers Therefore I shall not want He will do for me what a good Shepherd will do for his sheep 1. He will feed me in green pastures vers 2. The first part 2. He will there provide for my safety He makes me there lie down Vers. 1 3. He will provide waters of comfort for me 2. Vers. 2 He will feed provide c. And these waters shall be gentle flowing streams still waters not turbulent and violent 4. He will have a care to preserve me in health if sick Vers. 2 he will restore me 5. He ducit he goes before and leads me that I mistake not my way He leads me in the path of righteousness Which is his love For 't is for his Name-sake 6. Nay Reducit which is my Security If I erre and go astray and walk through the valley of the shadow of death as 't is possible for a sheep is a stragling creature yet I will fear no evil for he hath a Rod of the Law to chastise me and a Staff of Evangelical promises to sustain me and in both Thou art with me thy rod and thy staff comfort me 2. Thus as a good Shepherd he supplies me of Necessaries 2 But as a bountiful Lord that I want nothing but over and above as a bountiful-minded Lord he hath furnish'd me copiously with varieties which may be for Ornament and my Honour 1. He hath prepared a Table before me He provides him abundance and that in the presence of my enemies 2. He hath anointed my head with oyle To refresh my spirits Vers. 5 and chear my countenance 3. And my cup runneth over with the choisest wine He glads my heart The last Verse The second part 1. Sets out Davids confidence that it shall be no worse with him For this David expresses Surely goodnâ—ss and mercy shall follow me all the dayes of my life 2. 1 His confidence Then expresseth his thankfulness And I will dwell in the house of the Lord for ever In thy house among the faithfull I will praise thee for ever 2 Thankfulness The Prayer collected out of the twenty third Psalm O Lord I am that lost shéep that stray'd into the Wilderness but thou in mercy-hast gone after me lay'd me on thy own shoulders and brought me back to the fold Vers. 1 Ever since thou hast been my Shepherd and not suffer'd me to want any thing that should be necessary for me Thou makest me lie down in green Pastures Vers. 2 among the Congregation of thy Saints féeding and cloathing my body but refreshing more my soul with the swéet and rich and wholesome Doctrine and promises made unto me in the Gospel Thou hast also led me from the turbulent streams of a troubled soul to the still waters of comfort confirming and raising my heart by the consolations of thy Holy Spirit Thou hast refreshed and restored my fainting soul thou hast recall'd me from my erroneous wayes and led me in the paths of righteousness those plain easie strait paths of thy Commandments not for any merit of mine but only for the glory of thy Holy Name I acknowledge mine own condition that in this valley of tears I am subject to many dangers many errours a cloud there is upon my understanding and a dark disorder upon the faculties of my soul though then I walk through the valley of the shadow of death uphold me that I fear no evil be thou with me in all my tentations chastise me when I go astray with the rod of thy Fatherly correction and when I am ready to fall sustain me with the staff of thy Gospel-promises let me be sensible of thy arm whipping me and thy hand embracing me that from both I may receive comfort Those that envy my happiness are many they murmur at my prosperity and emulate my plenty but let it be thy goodness to continue thy blessings to me prepare a Table for me anoint my head and let my Cup run over even in the presence of my enemies and let them eat their own hearts for envy to sée that with so liberal and plentiful a hand thou hast imparted thy outward blessings to me But these I weigh little in comparison of thy Spiritual favours O Lord I beséech thée ever supply me copiously with these Thy Holy Word is a well-furnish'd Table of all various dainties let that be alwayes prepared to my hand and by meditation and rumination alwayes ready provided that I may have whereon to féed my self and sufficient to nourish those that néed it There is the oyle of thy Holy Spirit those Graces that flow from thée the God of Grace O Lord anoint my head with this oyle of Grace and not my head alone but my heart also fortifie my understanding with truth infuse goodness into my will chear up my affections with charity that chearfully I may run the way of thy Commandments Thou hast also prepared a Cup for me the Cup of blessing fill'd with the blood of thy Son in which runs over a Sea of mercies to man-kind prepare me to receive this cup let me be a worthy guest at thy Table that so some of the overflowings of this cup may stream also to me and rejoice my fainting and dying soul This wine can alone make glad the heart of man ever ever let me drink it to my comfort To this day I have had experience of thy bounty and preventing Mercy and I begg of thée that thy goodness and favour may never leave nor forsake me let it accompany and kéep me all the dayes of my life through all-those dangerous wayes I am to pass till it bring me and set me safe in a place of rest and happiness In the mean time I shall think my self happy if I may dwell in thy House thy Church among the company of thy faithful people here and with them sing praises unto thée for that will put me in good hope when I shall pass from
him for he seeth that his day dies ultionis is coming Reply yea they kill them Yea But the wicked have drawn out their Sword and have bent their Bowe which is beyond plotting and derision to cast down the poor and needy Resp They kill'd for it and slay such as are of an upright Conversation David answers Be it so Their Sword shall enter into their own heart and their Bowe shall be broken Object 2 The other Tentation is beggery and poverty 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Good men poor Resp Their little better than great Riches The ungodly swim in wealth but the godly are commonly poor and therefore exposed to contempt 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 To this David answers A little that the righteous hath is better than the riches of many wicked better because used better better because possessed with content better because it hath Gods blessing upon it And this David proves by many Reasons His Reasons for it his Riches durable 1. For the arms of the wicked i. e. Their arm and strength of riches shall be broken but God sustains with his blessing that little of the righteous 2. The Lord knows the dayes good or bad of the upright he loves them and they are his care and their inheritance shall be for ever firm stable Not so with wicked rich men 3. They shall not be ashamed in the evil time nor destitute nor forsaken of necessaries and in the dayes of famine they shall be satisfied But with rich wicked men it is not so though they abound in wealth yet they shall insensibly consume perish as the fat of Lambs that burnt upon the Altar vanisheth into smoke 2 Out of his little he hath to give and passeth away 4. And yet another blessing there is upon the good mans little that he hath over and above and something to spare to give whereas the wicked notwithstanding his ample fortune But the wicked a borrower and payes not is a borrower and hath this ill quality that he payeth not again the righteous sheweth mercy and giveth Of which he gives this Reason For such as God blesseth shall possess the earth and they that be cursed of him shall be cut off i. e. They shall have but not enjoy the goods of this life And thus much David proves by his own experience I have been young and now am old yet have I not seen the righteous forsaken nor his seed begging their bread his liberality was the cause of it He is ever merciful and lendeth The third Reason God upholds him and his seed is blessed Another Argument of Gods protection is that God upholds him The steps of a good man are ordered by the Lord and he delights in his way and be it that by infirmity he erre slip fall yet though he fall yet he shall not utterly be cast down for the Lord upholdeth him with his hand In the rest of the Psalm 1 He repeats his Rule to flie evil and do good David makes a repetition of all that went before he ingeminates his chief rule his promises his comforts his comminations And he begins with his Rule ver 3. Depart from evil and do good and dwell for evermore In which he exhorts to obedience and instanceth in both parts of Repentance His Reasons 1. A promise to the godly Mortification Vivification which he fortifieth with a double Reason the same before 1. A promise to the godly For the Lord loveth righteousness he forsaketh not his Saints Ver. 28 they are preserved for ever 2. 2 A commination to the wicked A commination to the wicked but the seed of the wicked shall be cut off These two Reasons he resumes amplifies and illustrates First That of the righteous The righteous shall inherit the land and dwell therein for ever 1 He illustrates the first and that you may know who he means by his righteous man he further sets down his Character he it is 1. The character of the righteous Whose mouth speaks wisdom he speaks honourably and reverently of Gods Justice and denies not his Providence 2. Whose mouth talks of judgment i. e. that only which is just and right 3. The Law of God is in his heart not in his tongue alone or his brain 4. None of his steps shall slide he keeps on his right way and will not be seduced This is the righteous man I mean but this righteous man as I said before ver 12 13 14 15. hath his enemies for the wicked watcheth the righteous And him God protects and seeks to slay him Well be it so that this righteous man hath his Protector also The Lord will not leave him in his hand nor condemn him when he is judged And therefore do what I have formerly advised ver 3 7. Wait on the Lord and keep his way and he shall exalt thee to inherit the Land when the wicked are cut off thou shalt see it Secondly 2 He illustrates the second viz his commination For they shall be cut off as I said ver 28. This I know by my own experience I have seen the wicked in great power and flourishing like a green bay Tree yet he passed by and lo he was gone I sought him but he could not be found And what I have in my time observed that you by your own experience if you be diligent and attentive ye may observe to be as true also even in both kinds both just and unjust godly and ungodly for 1. Mark the perfect man and behold the upright for the end of that man is peace 2. But the Transgressors shall be destroyed together the end of the wicked shall be cut off Of which The cause of both Gods doing if you shall enquire the cause it is easie to give it and I have said it before but I will here say it over again for it can be never too often repeated that it may be the better remembred But the salvation of the righteous is of the Lord he is their strength in the time of trouble and the Lord shall help them and deliver them from the wicked and save them because they trust in him and on the contrary the wicked shall be cut off and perish because they trust not in him The Prayer collected out of the thirty seven Psalm O Almighty Lord since the weakness of thy best children hath béen such that they have béen offended at the prosperity and repined at the successes of wicked men yea this temptation hath so far seized upon them that they have called in question thy Providence and béen staggered in the way of Truth and Piety Enable me thy servant with thy grace that I be not tempted above my strength Ver. 1 never let me murmur at the supposed happiness of evil doers nor fret at their power nor be envious because they prosper in their way and bring their devices to pass Of a truth Lord the
thy hatred to sin and incorrigible sinners for this is caused for the wickedness of them that dwell therein Good God so let us lay to heart this judgment That our Houses be not desolate great and fair without an Inhabitant that ten Acres of Vineyard yield not a Bath and the seed of an Homer yield not an Ephah And in this vicissitude thy Mercy is as conspicuous as thy Iustice for on the contrary Thou turnest the Wilderness into a standing water and dry ground into Water-springs Put into the hearts of thy hungry to dwell there thither lead their Colonies in them let them prepare their Cities for habitation give life to the séed of the Fields which they sowe and water the Vineyards that they plant That they may yield them fruits of increase Bless them also O Lord so that they be multiplied greatly in the fruit of their bodies and suffer not their Cattle to decrease But yet if these sin against thée and kick after they are waxed fat visit their offences with the rod and their sin with scourges as thou didst multiply them so again diminish them as thou didst exalt them so again bring them low let some oppressing enemy or sharp and afflictive disease put them to grief and sorrow My bowels my bowels I am pained at the very heart my eyes do fail with tears and my liver is poured out upon the Earth for the Lord hath despised in the indignation of his anger the King and the Priest How long shall I sée thy Standard and hear the sound of thy Trumpet How long wilt thou poure contempt upon Princes and cause them to wander in a strange land where yet they can find no way no way of relief no way of help In mercy return good God and visit the séed of the righteous cast not his Crown to the ground for ever but set the poor man on high from affliction build him a sure house gather him and his family into one flock and fold become his Shepherd féed and govern him by thy singular Providence and Manuduction and let thy work in it be so manifest that all who sée it may fear and say This is the Lords doing and it is marvellous in our eyes The righteous shall see and consider it and rejoyce and then all iniquity shall stop her mouth Make us wise O Lord to observe and in observing to consider and by considering to lay to heart these things That thou sitting in thy Throne above yet orderest the things below that honour and contempt are from thée that sickness and health are thy gife that relief in a Famine that restitution to the Banish'd that liberty to the Captive that deliverance from any furious storm and tempest is from thy hand that the barrenness of the ground is from thy curse and the fertility of the earth followes upon thy blessing for so shall we understand the loving-kindness of the Lord. O that men would praise the Lord for his goodness and fo◠his wonderful works to the children of men O give thanks unto the Lord for he is good for his mercy endureth for ever Let the redeemed of the Lord say so those whom he hath redeemed from the hand of the enemy and gather'd them out of all lands and brought them into his Church that they bow their knees at the Name of Jesus by whom all mercies pass to us and to whom be all praise honour laud and dominion this day and for evermore PSAL. CVIII 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 THIS Psalm is wholly composed and drawn into one out of two Psalms The first part of it untill the 6th verse is verbatim taken out of the 57th Psalm beginning at the 7th verse the latter part from ver 6. to the end is taken out of the 60th Psalm beginning as it doth here at the 6th verse and is continued as here unto the end I shall not need therefore to Analyse and explain or insert a Meditation upon it since it is done already and therefore I pass on to the next PSAL. CIX 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 THE later Expositors expound this Psalm of Doeg Achitophel and other Persecutors of David and so it may be understood in the Type But the Ancient Fathers apply it to Judas the Traytor and the Jewes that put Christ to death which opinion because it is more probable being occasioned by those words of Peter Acts 1.20 which by him are applied to Judas out of this Psalm I shall expound it of Christ whom David doth personate and of Judas and the malicious Jewes very fitly understood in the persons of his wicked and slanderous enemies There be four parts of this Psalm 1. A short Ejaculation ver 1. and the Reasons of it express'd in a Complaint of the fraud and malice of his enemies ver 6. 2. A bitter Imprecation against them from ver 6. to 21. 3. A Supplication presented to God for himself from ver 21. and the Reasons to ver 30. 4. A profession of thanks ver 30 31. 1. The first part He begins with an ejaculation He begins with an Ejaculation Hold not thy peace O God of my praise ver 1. Observe 1. Ver. 1 The Epithite or Title he useth O God of my praise In the reading Translators vary O God for thus they read Deus laudis meae Deus laus mea Deus laudabilis mihi and they expound it 1. Either actively that is O God whom I praise even in my greatest pressures or calamities 2. Or passively Who art my praise the Witness and Advocate of my innocency and integrity when I am condemned by malicious tongues which sense seems fittest for this place and to this the Vulgar gives more light that thus reads it Domine laudem meam ne tacueres And Bellarmine puts the words into Christs mouth in which he desites that God would not conceal his Charity Innocence and other Virtues being very like that prayer John 17.5 Father glorifie thy Son 2. Hold not thy peace Hold not thy peace Tacere in Scripture when referr'd to God is to connive and rest and seems as it were not to regard and the contrary loqui to speak to do somewhat for revenge or deliverance This then is that which David here asks That when the malice of his enemies arrived at that height that it could be no longer endured that God would connive at them suffer them and hold his peace no longer but would declare his displeasure against them 2. The reason the malice of his enemies Whom he describes to be And after by way of Complaint he describes unto us their malicious nature and unsufferable conditions which he aggravates by an elegant Gradation For the mouth of the wicked and the mouth of the deceitful are opened against me they have spoken against me with a lying tongue They were 1. Impious 2. Deceitful 3. Lyars Impiety deceit lying were then the ingredients of their sin Ver. 2 1. 1 Turpious For the
Gods Providence 1 From his Providence of which he gives divers instances 1. Ver. 8 Who covereth the heaven with clouds and prepareth rain for the earth When he brings clouds over the face of heaven The instances of it four it is not in his purpose to obscure or darken the beauty of it but to water and moisten the earth without which it will not be fruitful Psal 104.13 14. Jer. 14.22 2. Who makes grass to grow on the Mountains in the most barren places to which the rain will not suffice except God co-operate with it 3. He giveth to the Beast his food He giveth it them they gather it 4. Ver. 9 And to the young Ravens which cry Naturalists tell us That the Raven seeds not his Chickens till they be plumed not owning them till they be like them all which time God sustains them But others that no Bird so soon suffers his young to prey for themselves as the Raven being then deserted by the Dam croâ—itant invocant and God hears and sends them meat Job 38.41 Christ useth this Argument that we rely on Gods Providence Mat. 6. Luke 12. Yea Object But how shall we be deliver'd we see no means but here the infirm and distrustful Jew may argue Alas we see no means for our deliverance we have no Strength no Ammunition nor Horse nor Armour for War no nor yet hearts to fight How shall we be delivered The Prophet prevents and answers this objection viz. That God who is to gather them needs no help at all he can do it without means as well as means 1. Ver. 10 He delights not in the strength of an horse which is a warlike creature Resp. God can do it without means and will 2. He takes not pleasure in the legs i. e. nimbleness agility valour of a man that is in any military preparation or power so far forth as if they were necessary means and he could not do his work without them these he will have in ordinary use but not trusted to he delights not in that But he placeth his delight in his servants and those some way or other he will deliver 1. The Lord takes pleasure in those that fear him not in the Majesty rich noble or superficial Pharisee but in those that fear him and trembles at his words 2. And in those that hope in his mercy That put their confidence that out of mercy love goodnesse he will deliver them 3. He again repeats this proposition and calls to the Church to perform it The third part of the second Section where in the Greek and Vulgar begins a new Psalm Praise the Lord O Jerusalem praise thy God O Zion He again exhorts to praise God Though others be negligent to praise God yet be not thou Not Jerusalem not Zion And then recites four arguments for which he would have Zion sing praises Ver. 12 1. Security and defence 2. Benediction 3. Peace 4. Jerusalem especially Sustenance or provision 1. Jerusalem is a City secure being defended by God 1 For her Security For he hath strengthened the barrs of thy gates Gates and barrs do well to a City Ver. 13 but then alone the City is secure when God makes them strong The true ammunition of a City is Gods defence Arms Lawes wealth c. are the barrs 2. Jerusalem is a happy City For he hath blessed thy children within hee 2 Benediction thy Kings Princes Magistrates c. with Wisdom Religion Piety c. 3. Jerusalem is a peaceable City He maketh peace in thy borders 3 Peace The very name intimates so much For Jerusalem interpreted is Visio pacis 4. Jerusalem is a City provided by God with necessary food and provision Ver. 14 For He filleth thee with the finest of the wheat 4 Abundance Now that it is God that doth all this for Jerusalem the Prophet makes good by other things that he doth for the whole world The Prophet proves this by his general providence for which he needs not any instruments and under-officers to do it by but only his word and his command 'T is but for him to say the word and what he will is done He sends forth his command upon earth and his word runs very swiftly it pierceth all things Ver. 15 and presently execution follows upon it Heb. 1.3 Wisd 7.22 24. 8.1 For instance 1. He giveth snow like wooll Ver. 16 Sometimes great flakes of it like locks of wooll or else to cover the earth as a winter-garment a man He brings frost snow ice and keep it warm from the nipping of the cold winds as is evident in Northern Countries 2. He scattereth the hoar-frost like ashes That thickens the aire as if ashes were cast into it For I have observed that with a hoar-frost commonly there is a mist which resolves into rain within twenty four hours 3. He casteth forth his ice like morsels That is fragments of ice 4. Who can stand before his cold That is able to endure it had not he provided clothes furrs fire against the violence and rigor of it Described he hath the vehemency of the cold in the snow frost ice Annd dissolves and melts it next he shews with what facility and celerity he dissolves and removes it Only by his Word 1. He sends out his word and melts them 2. He causeth his wind to blow His South wind and the waters flow Ice and Snow are resolv'd into water But note here that the Prophet calls it His ice His cold His word His wind that we may know that the constipation and resolution is from him and therefore we depend upon his providence for out food and raiment c. 4. This is an act of Gods providence in common to all Nations 2 The special Act of his providence to his people and by it he teacheth all Nations to acknowledge their Creator But there is a peculiar Act of his providence extended to his people in which other Nations did not nor do not yet communicate with them viz. The knowledge of his word and manifestation of his Will and this is a new argument by which he perswades them to praise God The knowledge of his word and will What Israel might that now the Christian Church may say and that with advantage 1. He shews his word unto Jacob his statutes and judgments unto Israel To them he spake by Moses and the Prophets To us by his own Son his Apostles and their successors 2. He hath not dealt so with any Nation with none at that time And now to none who belong not to the spiritual Jerusalem which is the Church 3. For all these benefits praise the Lord. And as for his judgments The Evangelical Preceps and Rules of life and salvation they have not known them Now for all these benefits and for all these reasons Hallelujah Praise ye the Lord. The Hymn or Prayer Collected out